affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o daily_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o it_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o diotrephes_n for_o which_o he_o be_v brand_v that_o he_o oppose_v the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o john_n in_o that_o church_n where_o probable_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o but_o what_o power_n now_o over_o all_o church_n or_o authority_n in_o all_o church_n some_o may_v fancy_v or_o claim_v to_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v reckon_v that_o care_n and_o labour_n be_v as_o extensive_a in_o this_o case_n as_o power_n and_o authority_n §_o 10._o again_o the_o power_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a office_n may_v be_v consider_v intensive_o or_o formal_o what_o it_o be_v and_o this_o in_o one_o word_n be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v or_o think_v meet_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o it_o in_o some_o few_o general_a instance_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o administer_a all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o appointment_n every_o apostle_n in_o all_o place_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o to_o do_v whatever_o else_o belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v do_v they_o can_v not_o baptise_v any_o but_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n act_v 8._o 36_o 37_o 38._o act_n 16._o 15._o they_o can_v not_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o any_o but_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 22_o 23_o 24._o chap._n 10._o 17._o they_o can_v not_o ordain_v elder_n but_o by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n act_v 14._o 23._o those_o indeed_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n plead_v for_o such_o a_o right_n in_o themselves_o unto_o some_o if_o not_o all_o gospel-administrations_a as_o that_o they_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o their_o sole_a authority_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n in_o particular_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o execute_v all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o their_o disobedience_n we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o and_o this_o principal_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n or_o the_o judiciary_n excision_n of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n now_o although_o this_o power_n be_v absolute_o in_o each_o apostle_n towards_o all_o offender_n in_o every_o church_n whence_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o exercise_v this_o power_n without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o a_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v require_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3_o their_o whole_a power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a it_o respect_v the_o soul_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n alone_o as_o its_o object_n and_o not_o their_o body_n or_o good_n or_o liberty_n in_o this_o world_n those_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o their_o sudden_a death_n of_o elymas_n in_o his_o blindness_n be_v only_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o testify_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o apostolical_a power_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n but_o as_o unto_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o now_o have_v devour_v all_o other_o appearance_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o be_v only_o significant_a namely_o to_o fine_a punish_v imprison_v banish_v kill_v and_o destroy_v man_n and_o woman_n christian_n believer_n person_n of_o a_o unblameable_a useful_a conversation_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v never_o entrust_v with_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n so_o they_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v how_o their_o holy_a soul_n do_v abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o such_o antichristian_a power_n and_o practice_n though_o in_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o their_o day_n §_o 11._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lxx_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n send_v forth_o afterward_o to_o go_v two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n temporary_a that_o be_v it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o commensurate_a unto_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n in_o the_o flesh_n luke_n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o these_o be_v common_o call_v evangelist_n from_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o their_o work_n but_o be_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a officer_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o that_o title_n and_o appellation_n but_o there_o be_v some_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o as_o these_o first_o seventy_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o inferior_a work_n and_o subordinate_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o in_o their_o ministry_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o converse_n among_o they_o so_o those_o evangelist_n that_o afterward_o be_v appoint_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o evangelical_n apostleship_n and_o these_o also_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v unto_o their_o employment_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o their_o work_n be_v extraordinary_a they_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ver._n 9_o 17_o 19_o §_o 12._o in_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n there_o be_v evangelist_n also_o as_o they_o be_v mention_v eph._n 4._o 11._o act_n 21._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o gospeler_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n distinct_a from_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n i_o confess_v be_v but_o obscure_o deliver_v concern_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n their_o office_n be_v not_o design_v unto_o a_o continuance_n probably_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o temporary_a ministry_n of_o the_o seventy_o before_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n continue_v in_o their_o first_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v uncertain_a and_o improbable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o philip_n and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o first_o number_n their_o especial_a call_n be_v not_o mention_v nor_o their_o number_n any_o where_o intimate_v that_o their_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a be_v hence_o apparent_a in_o that_o no_o rule_n be_v any_o where_o give_v or_o prescribe_v about_o their_o choice_n or_o ordination_n no_o qualification_n of_o their_o person_n express_v nor_o any_o direction_n give_v the_o church_n as_o to_o it_o be_v future_a proceed_v about_o they_o no_o more_o than_o about_o new_a or_o other_o apostle_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o sp_z irit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ._n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timothy_n who_o be_v express_o call_v a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o that_o he_o receive_v that_o gift_n by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o office_n as_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 11._o for_o this_o way_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n design_n man_n unto_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o employment_n act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o design_v by_o prophecy_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o church_n in_o compliance_n therewith_o both_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v his_o choose_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o a_o especial_a work_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o than_o be_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o send_v they_o away_o act_v 13._o 14._o and_o when_o timothy_n be_v call_v to_o be_v
a_o evangelist_n by_o especial_a revelation_n or_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o whereby_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o to_o join_v other_o with_o himself_o in_o those_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n so_o in_o this_o act_n of_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o a_o evangelist_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n he_o join_v the_o ordinary_a presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n with_o he_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o both_o their_o call_n and_o their_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o so_o also_o be_v their_o office_n for_o although_o man_n who_o have_v only_o a_o ordinary_n call_v to_o office_n may_v have_v extraordinary_a gift_n and_o many_o have_v so_o in_o primitive_a time_n and_o although_o some_o may_v have_v extraordinary_a gift_n who_o be_v never_o call_v unto_o office_n at_o all_o as_o some_o of_o those_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n there_o the_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a §_o 13._o the_o power_n that_o these_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a consequent_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o this_o power_n respect_v all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n equal_o yea_o and_o all_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v but_o whereas_o their_o ministry_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v by_o they_o guide_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o discharge_v their_o office_n for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o paul_n disposal_n of_o titus_n as_o to_o his_o work_n and_o time_n tit._n 1._o 5._o chap._n 3._o 12._o but_o yet_o their_o power_n do_v at_o no_o time_n depend_v on_o their_o relation_n unto_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o churcb_n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o ordain_v to_o any_o one_o place_n or_o see_v more_o than_o another_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o employment_n be_v every_o way_n as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n both_o as_o to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o their_o present_a particular_a disposal_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o sometime_o they_o have_v particular_a revelation_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o their_o especial_a employment_n as_o philip_n have_v act_v 8._o 26._o §_o 14._o and_o as_o for_o their_o work_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n unto_o all_o person_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n so_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n act_v 8._o 5._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o he_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o whereas_o this_o be_v incumbent_a in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o every_o church_n the_o teach_v of_o those_o evangelist_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o work_n which_o as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v equal_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o ordinary_a bishop_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v to_o feed_v teach_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o especial_a flock_n only_o which_o they_o be_v set_v over_o act_v 20._o 17_o 18_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 2_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o labour_v in_o their_o work_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 2ly_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o miraculous_a operation_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v so_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n of_o sundry_a sort_n at_o samaria_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v act_v 8._o 6_o 7_o 13._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v the_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o settle_n and_o complete_n of_o those_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v the_o great_a work_n upon_o they_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v long_o or_o reside_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o church_n and_o yet_o when_o person_n be_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o dispose_v only_o into_o a_o imperfect_a order_n without_o any_o especial_a peculiar_a officer_n guide_n or_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a leave_v of_o they_o unto_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o gospel-order_n and_o worship_n wherefore_o in_o such_o place_n where_o any_o church_n be_v plant_v but_o not_o complete_v nor_o will_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o there_o they_o leave_v these_o evangelist_n among_o they_o for_o a_o season_n who_o have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n to_o dispose_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n when_o this_o end_n be_v attain_v and_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v under_o ordinary_a elder_n of_o their_o own_o the_o evangelist_n remove_v into_o other_o place_n according_a as_o they_o be_v direct_v or_o dispose_v these_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o respect_n unto_o this_o order_n §_o 15._o some_o there_o be_v who_o plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o office_n some_o in_o express_a term_n and_o under_o the_o same_o name_n other_o for_o successor_n unto_o they_o at_o least_o in_o that_o part_n of_o their_o work_n which_o consist_v in_o power_n over_o many_o church_n some_o say_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n unto_o those_o evangelist_n but_o this_o be_v scarce_o defensible_a in_o any_o tolerable_a manner_n by_o they_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o for_o timothy_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v express_o call_v a_o evangelist_n that_o which_o be_v plead_v with_o most_o probability_n for_o their_o continuance_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o their_o whole_a work_n as_o before_o describe_v be_v consult_v as_o none_o can_v perform_v some_o part_n of_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v very_o few_o will_v over-earnest_o press_v after_o a_o participation_n of_o their_o office_n for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n continual_o and_o that_o with_o a_o peculiar_a labour_n and_o travail_n and_o to_o move_v up_o and_o down_o according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v do_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n that_o not_o many_o will_v earnest_o covet_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o but_o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a power_n belong_v unto_o this_o office_n that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o oblige_v always_o to_o labour_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o many_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o now_o whereas_o this_o power_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v other_o desirable_a thing_n unto_o it_o or_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o pretend_v a_o succession_n unto_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o call_v like_o they_o nor_o gift_v like_o they_o nor_o labour_n like_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o same_o object_n of_o their_o employment_n much_o less_o the_o same_o power_n of_o extraordinary_n operation_n with_o they_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n over_o sundry_a church_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o successor_n i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n as_o these_o evangelist_n
continue_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n and_o course_n of_o the_o chrrch._n 2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o their_o continuance_n from_o any_o work_n apply_v unto_o they_o §_o 16._o and_o 1._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v unattainable_a at_o present_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o where_o no_o command_n no_o rule_n no_o authority_n no_o direction_n be_v give_v for_o the_o call_n of_o any_o officer_n there_o that_o office_n must_v cease_v as_o do_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v not_o be_v call_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o call_v of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v either_o by_o institution_n or_o example_n how_o any_o one_o may_v be_v otherwise_o call_v unto_o that_o office_n no_o such_o office_n can_v be_v continue_v for_o a_o call_v by_o prophecy_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n none_o now_o will_v pretend_v unto_o and_o other_o call_v the_o evangelist_n of_o old_a have_v none_o §_o 17._o nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o call_v or_o appointment_n of_o any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o a_o ordinary_a state_v church_n but_o with_o relation_n unto_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v an_z officer_z but_o a_o evangelist_n as_o such_o be_v not_o especial_o relate_v unto_o any_o one_o church_n more_o than_o another_o though_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n attend_v unto_o the_o work_n in_o one_o place_n or_o church_n rather_o or_o more_o than_o another_o wherefore_o without_o a_o call_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o immediate_a by_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o person_n infallible_o inspire_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v none_o can_v be_v call_v to_o be_v evangelist_n nor_o yet_o to_o succeed_v they_o under_o any_o other_o name_n in_o that_o office_n wherefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o constitute_v or_o ordain_v a_o evangelist_n as_o know_v it_o a_o thing_n beyond_o their_o rule_n and_o out_o of_o their_o power_n man_n may_v invade_v a_o office_n when_o they_o please_v but_o unless_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o they_o must_v account_v for_o their_o usurpation_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v erect_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o episcopacy_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o out_o of_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o evangelist_n namely_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n they_o may_v be_v further_o attend_v unto_o in_o their_o claim_n when_o they_o lie_v the_o least_o pretence_n unto_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v that_o which_o few_o man_n care_v for_o or_o delight_n in_o only_o their_o power_n und_fw-ge authority_n in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o mannagery_n many_o will_v willing_o possess_v themselves_o of_o §_o 18._o 2._o the_o evangelist_n we_o read_v of_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o warrantable_o undertake_v their_o office_n this_o we_o have_v manifest_v before_o now_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n differ_v not_o only_a in_o degree_n but_o in_o kind_a from_o all_o those_o of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o at_o present_a by_o any_o pretend_a unto_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o pretence_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n but_o without_o these_o gift_n man_n must_v content_v themselves_o with_o such_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v state_v with_o respect_n unto_o every_o particular_a congregation_n act_n 14._o 23._o chap._n 20._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 1._o 1._o §_o 19_o some_z indeed_o seem_v not_o satisfy_v whether_o to_o derive_v their_o claim_n from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n or_o from_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o describe_v unto_o they_o but_o whereas_o those_o bishop_n be_v no_o other_o but_o elder_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a beyond_o a_o modest_a denial_n from_o act_n 20._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 8._o tit._n 1._o 4_o 5._o so_o certain_o they_o can_v be_v of_o both_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v apparent_o superior_a unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o titus_n and_o timothy_n ordain_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v both_o what_o be_v their_o office_n their_o work_n and_o their_o duty_n if_o such_o as_o they_o pretend_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v they_o must_v manifest_v it_o in_o the_o like_o call_v gift_n and_o employment_n as_o they_o have_v §_o 20._o for_o 3_o there_o be_v not_o any_o now_o who_o do_v pretend_v unto_o their_o principal_a employment_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n nor_o can_v so_o do_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n and_o nation_n unto_o another_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o yet_o unconvert_v and_o their_o commission_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v as_o large_a and_o extensive_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o shall_v now_o empower_v any_o one_o hereunto_o what_o church_n what_o person_n have_v receive_v authority_n to_o ordain_v any_o one_o to_o be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n or_o what_o rule_n or_o direction_n be_v give_v as_o to_o their_o qualification_n power_n or_o duty_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o ordain_v it_o be_v true_a those_o who_o be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o also_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o unconvert_v person_n and_o nation_n as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o be_v particular_o guide_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o that_o any_o church_n or_o person_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o ordain_v a_o person_n unto_o this_o office_n and_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v §_o 21._o last_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o employment_n as_o unto_o the_o settle_v of_o new_a plant_v church_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a for_o every_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o settle_v be_v entrust_v with_o power_n for_o its_o own_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n in_o due_a order_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o itself_o which_o at_o first_o be_v do_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v wherein_o they_o be_v defective_a and_o where_o any_o church_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v some_o thing_n yet_o want_v unto_o its_o perfection_n and_o complete_a order_n which_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o finish_v and_o settle_v they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o only_o preside_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o any_o church_n through_o their_o own_o default_n have_v lose_v that_o order_n and_o power_n which_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v in_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o recover_v their_o pristine_a estate_n and_o condition_n who_o will_v attend_v unto_o their_o duty_n according_a unto_o rule_n to_o that_o purpose_n so_o this_o will_v rather_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o raise_v up_o new_a evangelist_n of_o a_o new_a extraordinary_a ministry_n on_o the_o defection_n of_o church_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n right_o state_v and_o settle_v §_o 22._o beside_o these_o evangelist_n there_o be_v prophet_n also_o who_o have_v a_o temporary_a extraordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n their_o grant_n from_o christ_n or_o institution_n in_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v declare_v act_n 13._o 1._o but_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophesy_v be_v use_v various_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o sometime_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o sometime_o extraordinary_a gift_n only_o sometime_o a_o ordinary_a office_n with_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o sometime_o ordinary_a gift_n only_o and_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o head_n may_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o reduce_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v extraordinary_a officer_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v intend_v for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o officer_n next_o to_o the_o
thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v all_o extraordinary_a teach_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n person_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o of_o miracle_n heal_v and_o tongue_n which_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o constitute_v they_o officer_n but_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o gift_n which_o concern_v duty_n only_o howbeit_o these_o gift_n be_v always_o most_o eminent_o bestow_v on_o they_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o they_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n some_o of_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n see_v mat._n 10._o 8._o and_o we_o may_v treat_v brief_o in_o our_o passage_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n §_o 5._o first_o for_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v a_o double_a call_n mission_n and_o commission_n or_o a_o twofold_a apostleship_n their_o first_o call_n be_v unto_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o his_o personal_a ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v peculiar_a servant_n and_o officer_n under_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o therein_o so_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v mark_v 3._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o first_o call_n and_o work_n namely_o to_o attend_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v as_o he_o give_v they_o order_n hence_o because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o minister_n only_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v therein_o according_a to_o all_o the_o promise_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o confine_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o his_o especial_a work_n and_o ministry_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o same_o person_n and_o people_n express_o prohibit_v they_o to_o extend_v their_o line_n or_o measure_n any_o further_o go_v not_o say_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o but_o go_v rather_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 10._o 5._o this_o rather_o be_v absolute_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o during_o his_o personal_a ministry_n and_o afterward_o include_v only_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o speak_v unto_o they_o act_v 13._o 46._o §_o 6._o and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v occasion_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v afterward_o among_o they_o whether_o their_o ministry_n extend_v unto_o the_o gentile_n or_o no_o as_o we_o may_v see_v act_n chap._n 10_o and_o 11._o but_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o commission_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o act_v after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v extend_v their_o office_n and_o power_n express_o to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o or_o to_o every_o creature_n in_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 16._o 15._o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v whence_o that_o uncertainty_n shall_v arise_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o god_n suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v more_o signalise_v or_o make_v more_o eminent_a thereby_o for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v but_o hide_v in_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n by_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o display_v he_o will_v by_o their_o hesitation_n about_o it_o have_v it_o search_v into_o examine_v try_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n may_v never_o be_v shake_v about_o it_o in_o after_o age_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n suffer_v difference_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o truth_n or_o his_o worship_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o for_o holy_a end_n although_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v they_o but_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o its_o power_n and_o duty_n this_o apostleship_n which_o extend_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n cease_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o can_v any_o i_o suppose_v pretend_v unto_o a_o succession_n to_o they_o therein_o who_o or_o what_o peculiar_a instrument_n he_o will_v use_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o final_a recovery_n of_o that_o miserable_a lose_a people_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n by_o gift_n miraculous_a or_o by_o the_o naked_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v only_o in_o his_o own_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n about_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o although_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o numerous_a than_o those_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o the_o manner_n way_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v obscure_v the_o whole_a be_v call_v a_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n from_o all_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o therefore_o may_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v esteem_v a_o hide_a mystery_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o dream_n and_o conjecture_n of_o too_o many_o §_o 7._o but_o these_o same_o apostle_n the_o same_o individual_a person_n judas_n only_o except_v have_v another_o call_n unto_o that_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n ruler_n leader_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 4._o 5._o 16._o and_o to_o make_v this_o call_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o evident_a as_o also_o because_o it_o include_v in_o it_o the_o institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v our_o bless_a saviour_n proceed_v in_o it_o by_o sundry_a degree_n for_o 1._o he_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n for_o their_o office_n or_o office-power_n mat._n 16._o 19_o so_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sinner_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 18._o 18._o john_n 20._o 23._o 2._o he_o actual_o collate_v a_o right_n unto_o that_o power_n upon_o they_o express_v by_o a_o outward_a pledge_n john_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o give_v they_o a_o peculiar_a right_n and_o title_n unto_o their_o office_n but_o not_o a_o right_n and_o power_n unto_o its_o exercise_n 3._o he_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n contain_v the_o whole_a warranty_n they_o have_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o subdue_v it_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o go_v teach_v baptise_v command_v but_o yet_o 4._o all_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o absolute_o give_v they_o a_o present_a power_n for_o the_o exercise_n
of_o that_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v or_o at_o least_o a_o limitation_n be_v put_v for_o a_o season_n upon_o it_o for_o under_o all_o this_o provision_n and_o furniture_n they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o address_v themselves_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n until_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o give_v it_o its_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n act_v 1._o 4_o 6._o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 8_o 11._o he_o give_v not_o any_o complete_o to_o be_v apostle_n until_o then_o he_o have_v before_o appoint_v the_o office_n design_v the_o person_n give_v they_o their_o commission_n with_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o power_n they_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v but_o there_o yet_o remain_v the_o communication_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n unto_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v act_v 2._o and_o this_o be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a unto_o their_o office_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v therein_o to_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n for_o without_o these_o gift_n they_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v discharge_v that_o office_n unto_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o these_o thing_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o office_n with_o the_o call_v of_o any_o person_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o designation_n and_o call_v of_o the_o person_n unto_o this_o office_n be_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o christ._n so_o also_o be_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o he_o endow_v they_o withal_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v this_o office_n and_o these_o officer_n after_o his_o ascension_n namely_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o those_o officer_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o office-power_n depend_v on_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n whether_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a but_o where_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o any_o successor_n of_o one_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v unto_o the_o twelve_o in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o office_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o declare_v how_o he_o receive_v both_o call_n commission_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ._n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a gal._n 1._o 1._o whereas_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o god_n the_o father_n but_o or_o man_n and_o by_o men._n however_o they_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o evacuate_v the_o pretence_n of_o succession_n in_o this_o office_n §_o 8._o furthermore_o unto_o the_o office_n describe_v there_o belong_v the_o measure_n and_o extent_n of_o its_o power_n objective_o and_o the_o power_n itself_o intensive_o or_o subjective_o for_o the_o first_o the_o object_n of_o apostolical_a power_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o world_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o church_n gather_v of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o the_o first_o their_o commission_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o apostle_n have_v right_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o person_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o right_a and_o power_n and_o whereas_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v twelve_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o work_n may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o their_o endeavour_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v by_o agreement_n distribute_v the_o nation_n into_o certain_a lot_n and_o portion_n which_o they_o single_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v so_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o paul_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n with_o barnabas_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o other_o take_v more_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n afterward_o design_v to_o avoid_v the_o line_n or_o allotment_n of_o other_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o allot_v unto_o the_o especial_a charge_n of_o any_o other_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o appoint_v as_o if_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v thereby_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o come_v short_a in_o his_o apostolical_a power_n in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o that_o wherein_o for_o conveniency_n he_o particular_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n for_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o still_o equal_o extend_v unto_o all_o nation_n although_o they_o can_v not_o always_o exercise_v it_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o nor_o do_v that_o express_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n about_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o circumcision_n either_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v have_v more_o regard_n unto_o the_o circumcision_n or_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o gentile_n nor_o do_v it_o limit_v their_o power_n or_o bind_v their_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o only_o direct_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o principal_a intention_n and_o design_n wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v person_n unto_o the_o faith_n the_o whole_a world_n sell_v equal_o under_o the_o caâ—e_n and_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o every_o apostle_n although_o they_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o work_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o choice_n under_o the_o guidance_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o much_o more_o of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o i_o must_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o office-power_n unto_o all_o nation_n notwithstanding_o whatever_o they_o may_v pretend_v of_o such_o a_o agreement_n to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o portion_n accommodate_v unto_o their_o ease_n and_o interest_n whilst_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n lie_v unattempted_a as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v one_o day_n be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o according_o §_o 9_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n person_n be_v call_v convert_v and_o thereon_o gather_v into_o holy_a society_n or_o church_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o gospel_n worship_n and_o their_o own_o mutual_a edification_n all_o these_o church_n whenever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v equal_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o apostle_n where_o any_o church_n be_v call_v and_o plant_v by_o any_o particular_a apostle_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o so_o a_o peculiar_a mutual_a care_n and_o love_n nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plead_v a_o especial_a interest_n in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n in_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o form_v christ_n in_o they_o such_o church_n therefore_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a call_n and_o plant_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v every_o one_o take_v care_n of_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o yet_o no_o limitation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n ensue_v hereon_o every_o apostle_n have_v still_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o he_o and_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o world_n equal_o which_o he_o may_v exercise_v as_o occasion_n do_v require_v thus_o paul_n
apostle_n first_o apostles_n secondary_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o between_o they_o and_o evangelist_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o receive_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o give_v command_n concern_v the_o separation_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n unto_o their_o work_n act_v 13._o 2._o 2._o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o duty_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v so_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o famine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n whereon_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v by_o it_o act_n 11._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o same_o person_n afterward_o prophesy_v of_o the_o bond_n and_o suffering_n of_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o something_o it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concernment_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o most_o church_n for_o so_o himself_o give_v a_o account_n hereof_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o save_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o act_v 20._o 21_o 22._o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o city_n he_o pass_v through_o where_o there_o be_v church_n plant_v and_o prophet_n in_o they_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n than_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o their_o confirmation_n direction_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v therefore_o i_o suppose_v most_o of_o they_o supply_v with_o such_o officer_n for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v whilst_o they_o be_v needful_a and_o unto_o this_o office_n though_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n and_o place_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v pretend_v a_o succession_n all_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o their_o gift_n and_o work_n be_v so_o but_o so_o be_v those_o of_o evangelist_n also_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n of_o these_o prophet_n or_o else_o undoubted_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v on_o one_o pretence_n or_o other_o successor_n provide_v for_o they_o §_o 23._o two_o sometime_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n without_o office_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v act_v 21._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v prophetess_n as_o there_o be_v some_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o that_o they_o do_v prophesy_v that_o be_v they_o have_v revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n occasional_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o declare_v hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v they_o of_o what_o nature_n they_o will_v and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n common_o use_v mat._n 26._o 68_o luke_n 22._o 64._o so_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n without_o office_n be_v express_v act_v 19_o 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v their_o prophesy_v which_o be_v their_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n both_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o miracle_n healing_n and_o tongue_n which_o god_n for_o a_o time_n set_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o constitute_v distinct_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v only_o sundry_a person_n in_o each_o church_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o its_o edification_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o place_v after_o teacher_n comprise_v both_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a sort_n of_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n do_v i_o reckon_v those_o prophet_n to_o be_v who_o be_v treat_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o for_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o state_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n promiscuous_o but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v a_o especial_a extraordinary_a gift_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n see_v verse_n 30._o 37._o §_o 24._o again_o a_o ordinary_a office_n with_o ordinary_a gift_n be_v intend_v by_o this_o expression_n rom._n 12._o 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n prophesy_v here_o can_v intend_v nothing_o but_o teach_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o external_n rule_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v ever_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 4._o 7._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o and_o hence_o also_o those_o who_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o office_n who_o have_v yet_o receive_v a_o gift_n enable_v they_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v §_o 25._o and_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o interpose_v with_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o those_o officer_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o a_o season_n at_o its_o first_o plant_v and_o establishment_n with_o what_o belong_v unto_o their_o office_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o they_o on_o the_o church_n and_o their_o whole_a furniture_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o be_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v my_o design_n to_o manifest_v how_o vain_a be_v the_o pretence_n of_o some_o unto_o a_o kind_n of_o succession_n unto_o these_o officer_n who_o have_v neither_o a_o extrordinary_a call_n nor_o extraordinary_a gift_n nor_o extraordinary_a employment_n but_o only_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n unto_o themselves_o over_o the_o church_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o neither_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n do_v ever_o claim_v or_o make_v use_n of_o but_o this_o matter_n of_o power_n be_v fuel_n in_o itself_o unto_o the_o proud_a ambitious_a mind_n of_o diotrephist_n and_o as_o now_o circumstance_v with_o other_o advantage_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v pretend_v unto_o and_o greedy_o reach_v after_o by_o such_o as_o real_o have_v neither_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n nor_o gift_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v employ_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o these_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o their_o gift_n do_v consist_v the_o original_a glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o by_o they_o be_v their_o edification_n carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v so_o by_o a_o empty_a pretence_n unto_o their_o power_n without_o their_o order_n and_o spirit_n the_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v and_o deform_v and_o bring_v to_o destruction_n but_o we_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v the_o especial_a work_n before_o we_o chap._n iu._n extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o §_o 1._o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o absolute_o exceed_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n these_o therefore_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o abide_a principle_n or_o faculty_n always_o resident_a in_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v exercise_n they_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o inherent_a power_n and_o ability_n they_o be_v so_o grant_v unto_o some_o person_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o that_o so_o often_o as_o be_v needful_a they_o can_v produce_v their_o effect_n by_o
thereof_o when_o the_o heal_n may_v not_o ensue_v it_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o ordinance_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o if_o a_o recovery_n follow_v ten_o time_n on_o this_o anoint_v if_o it_o once_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o the_o institution_n be_v render_v a_o lie_n a_o false_a testimony_n and_o the_o other_o recovery_n manifest_v to_o have_v have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o judge_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o healing_n though_o belong_v unto_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o general_a be_v every_o where_o reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a gift_n by_o itself_o and_o from_o that_o place_n of_o james_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o gift_n be_v communicate_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o elder_n of_o church_n even_o that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o fix_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o such_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o persecute_v which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o church_n and_o their_o member_n in_o those_o day_n §_o 18._o miracle_n ensue_v in_o the_o five_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effectual_a work_v of_o mighty_a power_n or_o powerful_a work_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n here_o render_v miracle_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v our_o exposition_n on_o heb._n 2._o 4._o i_o shall_v not_o thence_o transcribe_v what_o be_v already_o declare_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o concern_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v before_o in_o general_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o further_a here_o insist_v upon_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v here_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n end_v and_o use_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a which_o in_o part_n also_o have_v be_v do_v before_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v some_o few_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o be_v our_o present_a concernment_n and_o 1_o as_o we_o before_o observe_v this_o gift_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o inherent_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o ability_n of_o their_o own_o to_o work_v or_o effect_v such_o miracle_n when_o and_o as_o they_o see_v good_a as_o this_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 3._o 12._o so_o a_o supposition_n of_o it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o miracle_n for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n exceed_v all_o create_a ability_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o though_o it_o may_v be_v strange_a or_o wonderful_a be_v no_o miracle_n only_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o he_o please_v because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o or_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a 2_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o every_o miracle_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o pcculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n require_v in_o they_o that_o wrought_v it_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o now_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o strong_a fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v as_o some_o have_v blasphemous_o dream_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o faith_n rest_v mere_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o unto_o time_n season_n and_o occasion_n wherein_o it_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o general_n resolve_v into_o the_o fromise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n declare_v therein_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o general_a so_o it_o have_v always_o a_o peculiar_a immediate_a revelation_n for_o its_o warranty_n and_o security_n in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o miracle_n and_o without_o such_o a_o immediate_a revilation_n or_o divine_a impulse_n and_o impression_n all_o attempt_n of_o miracuious_a operation_n be_v vain_a and_o mean_v only_o for_o satan_n to_o infinuate_v his_o delusion_n by_o §_o 19_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v work_v any_o miracle_n nor_o attempt_v in_o faith_n so_o to_o do_v without_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o divine_a power_n shall_v be_v therein_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o its_o operation_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n shall_v in_o order_n of_o time_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o this_o faith_n though_o it_o do_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o yea_o the_o inspiration_n itself_o consist_v in_o the_o elevation_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v divine_a power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o such_o a_o end_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v not_o to_o any_o but_o when_o he_o design_v so_o to_o work_v thus_o paul_n at_o once_o act_v faith_n apprehend_v divine_a power_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a by_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n act_v 13._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_fw-mi 9_o that_o be_v have_v receive_v a_o impression_n and_o warranty_n from_o he_o he_o put_v forth_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o who_o presence_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v effect_v that_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o he_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o gift_n some_o person_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endow_v with_o that_o especial_a faith_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v impression_n and_o intimation_n of_o his_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o this_o or_o that_o miraculous_a operation_n those_o who_o have_v this_o faith_n can_v not_o work_v miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o please_v only_o they_o can_v infallible_o signify_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v do_v and_o so_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o power_n §_o 20._o 3._o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n and_o manner_n above_o all_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o person_n distinct_a from_o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o reckon_v as_o a_o peculiar_a distinct_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v reckon_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o not_o that_o i_o think_v this_o gift_n do_v constitute_v they_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n enable_v they_o to_o exercise_n power_n in_o gospel_n administration_n therein_o only_o they_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o church_n make_v eminent_a by_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o gift_n for_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o person_n ministry_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o such_o occasion_n as_o seem_v meet_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n effect_v miraculous_a operation_n beside_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n all_o the_o world_n over_o §_o 21._o 4._o the_o use_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o season_n be_v manifold_a for_o the_o principle_n which_o believer_n proceed_v on_o and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v be_v new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v mighty_a prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o assert_v be_v general_o as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n poor_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n themselves_o as_o to_o their_o member_n few_o in_o number_n encompass_v with_o multitude_n of_o scoffer_n and_o persecute_v idolater_n themselves_o also_o new_o convert_v and_o many_o of_o they_o but_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v exceed_o useful_a and_o necessary_a unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o 1._o by_o miracle_n occasional_o wrought_v the_o people_n round_o about_o who_o yet_o believe_v not_o be_v call_v in_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v design_v thereby_o thus_o when_o the_o noise_n be_v first_o spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongaes_n the_o multitude_n come_v
time_n and_o this_o direction_n manifest_v that_o the_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v now_o cease_v though_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 30._o four_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o order_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v exercise_v their_o gift_n unto_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o proper_a season_n such_o as_o their_o frequent_a assembly_n will_v afford_v they_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a immediate_a manner_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o to_o confine_v they_o unto_o the_o order_n prescribe_v which_o will_v seem_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o operation_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o ability_n and_o utterance_n let_v what_o will_v ensue_v the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o by_o a_o general_a principle_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v follow_v on_o a_o due_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o gift_n for_o god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 33._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o such_o a_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v as_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v none_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v all_o confusion_n tumult_n and_o disorder_n will_v ensue_v thereon_o but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n give_v no_o such_o gift_n appoint_v no_o such_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o will_v tend_v thereunto_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v prevent_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n yea_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o ability_n for_o its_o exercise_n be_v intend_v none_o do_v question_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n 1_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v orderly_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n 2_o that_o what_o proceed_v from_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o he_o manifest_v that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v observe_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v both_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o power_n as_o that_o they_o may_v dispose_v themselves_o unto_o its_o exercise_n with_o choice_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n not_o be_v act_v as_o with_o a_o enthusiastical_a afflation_n and_o carry_v out_o of_o eheir_a own_o power_n this_o gift_n in_o its_o exercise_n be_v subject_a unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n choice_n and_o understanding_n so_o what_o they_o express_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o the_o edefication_n of_o it_o to_o be_v promote_v §_o 25._o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v the_o next_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o enumerate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o the_o discern_n of_o spirit_n the_o ability_n and_o faculty_n of_o judge_v of_o spirit_n the_o dijudication_n of_o spirit_n this_o gift_n i_o have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n former_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o but_o brief_o touch_v upon_o it_o all_o gospel-administrations_a be_v in_o those_o day_n avowed_o execute_v by_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n no_o man_n then_o dare_v set_v his_o hand_n unto_o this_o work_n but_o such_o as_o either_o real_o have_v or_o high_o pretend_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o therefore_o be_v plead_v by_o all_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o in_o private_a assembly_n or_o public_o to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o come_v also_o then_o to_o pass_v as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o where_o god_n give_v unto_o any_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o reformation_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n there_o satan_n suborn_v some_o to_o make_v a_o pretence_n thereunto_o unto_o its_o trouble_n and_o destruction_n so_o be_v it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o be_v it_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v declare_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n use_v and_o certainty_n of_o that_o prophecy_n which_o be_v of_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o add_v thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n chap._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v when_o god_n grant_v that_o signal_n privilege_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o constitute_v man_n true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n stir_v up_o other_o to_o pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o his_o own_o malicious_a end_n whereby_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n church_n state_n no_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o that_o be_v person_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v yet_o bring_v in_o thereby_o damnable_a heresy_n now_o all_o their_o damnable_a opininion_n they_o father_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n to_o give_v that_o caution_n with_o his_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v express_v 1_o john_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o word_n we_o have_v open_v before_o and_o this_o false_a pretence_n unto_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n the_o church_n be_v try_v and_o pester_v withal_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n to_o give_v it_o countenance_n namely_o whilst_o such_o gift_n be_v real_o continue_v unto_o any_o therein_o what_o way_n then_o have_v god_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o of_o these_o delusion_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v offer_v doctrinal_o unto_o it_o may_v certain_o and_o infallible_o be_v try_v judge_v and_o determine_v on_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n according_a to_o that_o everlasting_a ordinance_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa._n 8._o 20._o this_o in_o all_o age_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o nor_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o in_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n hereof_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n further_o direct_v the_o application_n of_o this_o rule_n unto_o present_a occasion_n by_o advise_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o some_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v oppose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o own_v and_o avow_v to_o avoid_v such_o teacher_n whatever_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o pretend_v unto_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o 2_o john_n 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o yet_o because_o many_o in_o those_o day_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o such_o pretence_n god_n have_v gracious_o provide_v and_o bestow_v the_o gift_n here_o mention_v on_o some_o it_o may_v be_v in_o every_o church_n namely_o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n they_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o aid_n therein_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n pretend_v to_o act_v and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n for_o as_o spiritual_a gift_n abound_v so_o do_v a_o pretence_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o pernicious_a design_n herein_o therefore_o do_v god_n grand_a relief_n for_o they_o who_o be_v either_o less_o skilful_a or_o less_o
either_o apostolical_a office_n power_n or_o gift_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o evangelist_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o any_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v true_o miraculous_a and_o every_o way_n above_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o who_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o god_n may_v on_o some_o occasion_n for_o a_o long_a season_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o some_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o so_o he_o yet_o may_v do_v and_o perhaps_o do_v sometime_o but_o the_o superstition_n and_o folly_n of_o some_o ensue_a age_n invent_v and_o divulge_v innumerable_a miracle_n false_a and_o foolish_a prove_v a_o most_o disadvantageous_a prejudice_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o open_v a_o way_n unto_o satan_n to_o impose_v endless_a delusion_n upon_o christian_n for_o as_o true_a and_o real_a miracle_n with_o become_a circumstance_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n that_o win_v and_o reconcile_v a_o regard_n and_o honour_n unto_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o pretence_n of_o such_o as_o either_o be_v absolute_o false_a or_o such_o as_o who_o occasion_n end_n matter_n or_o manner_n be_v unbecoming_a the_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o religion_n that_o any_o one_o can_v invent_v but_o although_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o operation_n cease_v in_o some_o respect_n some_o of_o they_o absolute_o and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o immediate_a manner_n of_o communication_n and_o degree_n of_o excellency_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o something_o that_o be_v analogous_n unto_o they_o be_v and_o be_v continue_v he_o who_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n give_v also_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o as_o he_o furnish_v the_o former_a with_o extraordinary_a gift_n so_o as_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o continual_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n he_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o latter_a also_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v §_o 3._o and_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v unto_o his_o grace_n in_o real_a holiness_n be_v the_o glory_n honour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a man_n have_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o when_o they_o have_v seign_v a_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o whatever_o any_o think_v or_o say_v where_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n her_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o her_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n be_v neglect_v and_o lose_v and_o they_o think_v to_o adorn_v she_o with_o the_o meritricious_a paint_n of_o pompous_a ceremony_n with_o outward_a grandeur_n wealth_n and_o power_n she_o be_v utter_o fall_v from_o her_o chastity_n purity_n and_o integrity_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v therefore_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a not_o spiritual_a or_o evangelical_n power_n and_o force_v and_o wealth_n the_o gift_n in_o this_o case_n of_o another_o spirit_n under_o various_a pretence_n and_o name_n be_v their_o life_n and_o glory_n indeed_o their_o death_n and_o shame_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o enjoy_v earthly_a possession_n which_o they_o do_v attain_v by_o any_o commendable_a way_n among_o other_o men._n neither_o be_v they_o require_v unless_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o part_v with_o the_o right_n and_o use_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n because_o they_o be_v so_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o those_o who_o be_v so_o indeed_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o other_o men._n neither_o shall_v i_o ever_o question_n that_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v namely_o that_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v a_o convenient_a yea_o a_o honourable_a subsistence_n provide_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o best_a ability_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o work_n be_v sake_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v commit_v all_o that_o power_n which_o with_o respect_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v exercise_v in_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o it_o can_v without_o a_o virtual_a renunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v that_o this_o power_n be_v any_o other_o but_o spiritual_a over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n and_o therefore_o can_v this_o power_n be_v exercise_v or_o be_v any_o way_n make_v effectual_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o treat_v of_o but_o for_o man_n to_o turn_v this_o spiritual_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n into_o a_o external_a coercive_a power_n over_o the_o person_n body_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o law-court_n in_o way_n form_n manner_n utter_o foreign_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o evangelical_n administration_n without_o the_o least_o pretence_n unto_o or_o appearance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o yea_o and_o by_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o deride_v act_v with_o pride_n scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o over_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o use_v of_o all_o gospel_n administration_n this_o be_v to_o disorder_v the_o church_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o house_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o some_o instance_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n where_o hereunto_o there_o be_v moreover_o annex_v earthly_a revenue_n contain_v all_o food_n and_o fuel_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n with_o all_o thing_n satisfactory_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o worldly_a sensual_a man_n as_o a_o meet_a reward_n of_o these_o carnal_a administration_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o all_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a desolation_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n yet_o the_o world_n for_o many_o reason_n not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v general_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o church_n so_o just_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o root_v out_o as_o a_o dislike_n of_o their_o horrible_a apostasy_n in_o the_o corrupt_a depravation_n of_o all_o evangelical_n administration_n this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o his_o gift_n none_o of_o their_o leader_n once_o dream_v of_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o beauty_n glory_n and_o power_n consist_v in_o numberless_a superstitious_a ceremony_n instead_o of_o religious_a worship_n worldly_a grandeur_n instead_o of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n and_o open_a tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o room_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n effectual_a in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 4._o there_o be_v many_o sore_a division_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n among_o and_o between_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n both_o about_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o that_o these_o division_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_n hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n doubtless_o to_o be_v great_o lament_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o who_o do_v not_o pray_v always_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a with_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a to_o remove_v this_o great_a obstruction_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v scarce_o
a_o ministry_n without_o gift_n be_v no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n give_v nor_o be_v of_o any_o other_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v both_o to_o despise_v christ_n and_o utter_o to_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n those_o for_o which_o christ_n give_v it_o and_o which_o be_v here_o express_v for_o 1_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o call_v into_o the_o order_n and_o into_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n which_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n of_o man_n only_o without_o any_o communication_n of_o gift_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o despise_v his_o authority_n and_o care_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o mind_n that_o any_o church_n shall_v continue_v in_o order_n any_o long_o or_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o bestow_v these_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n 2_o that_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v perform_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n attain_v shall_v be_v far_o declare_v immediate_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n here_o mention_v call_v its_o work_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man._n hereof_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v do_v without_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o therefore_o a_o ministry_n devoid_a of_o they_o be_v a_o mock-ministry_n and_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n §_o 8._o 5._o the_o eminency_n of_o this_o gift_n appear_v in_o the_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n which_o christ_n give_v in_o give_v of_o the_o ministry_n he_o know_v there_o will_v and_o have_v appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o twofold_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 10._o 1_o of_o its_o first_o election_n and_o foundation_n 2_o of_o its_o building_n and_o edification_n and_o different_a both_o office_n and_o gift_n be_v necessary_a unto_o these_o different_a state_n for_o 1_o two_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o a_o extraordinary_a aggression_n be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n as_o uphold_v by_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o mankind_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o sin_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o they_o 2_o the_o cast_n of_o man_n into_o a_o new_a order_n under_o a_o new_a rule_n and_o law_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o plant_n and_o erect_v of_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o end_v extraordinary_a officer_n with_o extraordinary_a authority_n power_n and_o ability_n be_v requisite_a unto_o this_o end_n therefore_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o who_o office_n and_o their_o gift_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o officer_n shall_v have_v their_o immediate_a call_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n antecedent_n unto_o all_o order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o power_n of_o office_n but_o this_o without_o such_o a_o immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o what_o be_v do_v original_o by_o their_o person_n be_v now_o do_v by_o their_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o edification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n christ_n give_v ordinary_a officer_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o by_o his_o direction_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n act_v 14._o 23_o 24._o and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o teach_v officer_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o 1_o cor._n 12._o our_o apostle_n forget_v pope_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n with_o some_o other_o who_o certain_o can_v but_o laugh_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o world_n as_o church-officer_n he_o must_v speak_v for_o himself_o §_o 9_o but_o whereas_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o officer_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o immediate_a call_n and_o communication_n of_o power_n unto_o they_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o he_o give_v these_o ordinary_a officer_n or_o minister_n unto_o it_o i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o original_o and_o continue_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n ensue_v 1_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o have_v appoint_v this_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o always_o to_o be_v continue_v be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o appoint_v any_o such_o among_o they_o whatever_o appearance_n there_o may_v be_v of_o a_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o blessing_n from_o god_n will_v have_v accompany_v their_o endeavour_n so_o that_o they_o will_v but_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o hereon_o we_o lay_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o purpose_n or_o if_o such_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v now_o expire_v we_o must_v and_o will_v ready_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v until_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o such_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o authority_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n act_v 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o who_o therein_o be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 20._o 28._o have_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v and_o oversee_n the_o flock_n that_o be_v among_o they_o always_o until_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o believer_n or_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v by_o he_o always_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o with_o other_o such_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o office_n this_o foundation_n stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o time_n state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o wherein_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o live_v from_o under_o the_o orderly_a conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o defect_n in_o other_o man_n any_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o any_o or_o all_o visible_a church_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o incapacity_n of_o erect_v a_o regular_a ministry_n among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o warranty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v on_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o command_n for_o its_o observance_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o their_o do_v so_o in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n also_o by_o he_o approve_v be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n among_o they_o to_o suppose_v that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o adhere_n unto_o it_o have_v by_o their_o apostasy_n utter_o lose_v a_o evangelical_n ministry_n among_o they_o that_o therefore_o other_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v be_v effectual_a unto_o their_o conversion_n have_v not_o sufficient_a
applause_n from_o person_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o who_o discharge_n stand_v in_o little_a or_o no_o need_n of_o these_o gift_n yet_o it_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v that_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v from_o their_o administration_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o and_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v so_o and_o all_o true_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o real_a concern_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v we_o as_o i_o hope_v confirm_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a gift_n namely_o his_o continuance_n to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a unto_o the_o power_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v in_o it_o or_o require_v of_o it_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o doctrine_n rule_n and_o worship_n how_o attain_v and_o improve_v §_o 1._o there_o remain_v yet_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o qualify_v they_o unto_o their_o office_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o unto_o their_o work_n and_o these_o be_v 1_o what_o they_o be_v 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o improve_v in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o first_o or_o what_o be_v the_o gift_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v and_o enable_v for_o the_o ministry_n we_o whole_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o gracious_a qualification_n of_o faith_n love_n zeal_n compassión_n careful_a tender_a watchfulness_n and_o the_o like_a whereon_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o their_o ministry_n do_v depend_v for_o our_o enquiry_n be_v only_o after_o those_o gift_n whereon_o depend_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o ministry_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o some_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o be_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o they_o be_v in_o general_a ability_n for_o the_o due_a management_n of_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a nay_o it_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o enumerate_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o various_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o â—â—ereas_fw-la all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o these_o three_o head_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o rule_n we_o may_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o distinct_o §_o 2._o the_o first_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o it_o for_o its_o edification_n as_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n continual_o to_o attend_v unto_o act_v 2._o 42._o so_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o give_v themselves_o unto_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n act_v 6._o 4._o hence_o be_v it_o give_v in_o charge_n unto_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o chap._n 5._o 17._o chap._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n that_o whereby_o spiritual_a life_n be_v beget_v and_o preserve_v where_o this_o work_n be_v neglect_v or_o careless_o attend_v unto_o there_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v despise_v and_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o ministerial_a duty_n there_o be_v three_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endow_v man_n withal_o which_o must_v be_v consider_v §_o 3._o the_o first_o be_v wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n towards_o we_o therein_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o i_o put_v they_o together_o as_o all_o of_o they_o denote_v that_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o comprehension_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n this_o some_o imagine_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v attain_v at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o mean_v require_v thereunto_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o skill_n in_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o otherwise_o concern_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n will_v but_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o of_o their_o strength_n and_o time_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o they_o do_v about_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v much_o unto_o their_o account_n but_o the_o cursory_a perusal_n of_o a_o few_o book_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n wise_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o not_o a_o few_o undertake_v ordinary_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o who_o will_v scarce_o be_v admit_v as_o tolerable_a disciple_n in_o a_o well_o order_v church_n but_o there_o belong_v more_o unto_o this_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n than_o most_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o due_o consider_v and_o withal_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n probable_o some_o will_v not_o so_o rush_v on_o that_o work_n as_o they_o do_v which_o they_o have_v no_o provision_n of_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o brief_a such_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n therein_o such_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o systeme_n of_o particular_a doctrinal_a truth_n in_o their_o rise_n tendency_n and_o use_v such_o a_o habit_n of_o mind_n in_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o such_o a_o distinct_a insight_n into_o the_o spring_n and_o course_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o enable_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o make_v know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o whole_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n thereon_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o write_n ephes._n 3._o 4._o for_o as_o the_o gospel_n the_o dispensation_n and_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o so_o their_o principal_a duty_n be_v to_o become_v so_o wise_a and_o understanding_n in_o that_o mystery_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v it_o unto_o other_o without_o which_o they_o have_v no_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n see_v ephes._n 1._o 9_o chap._n 3._o 3_o 6_o 19_o col._n 4._o 3._o the_o sole_a enquiry_n be_v whence_o we_o may_v have_v this_o wisdom_n see_v it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o that_o in_o general_a it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v see_v col._n 1._o 9_o chap._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o jam._n 1._o 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o especial_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o which_o place_n have_v be_v open_v before_o and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o ministerial_a gift_n that_o he_o bestow_v on_o any_o where_o this_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o look_v for_o a_o ministry_n be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o will_v deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o end_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o on_o any_o other_o ground_n do_v undertake_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o divert_v unto_o the_o full_a description_n of_o this_o spiritual_a gift_n
unto_o trial_n for_o their_o testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o reason_n skill_n wisdom_n or_o ability_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v or_o other_o honest_a and_o advantageous_a circumstance_n which_o present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v on_o all_o occasion_n but_o our_o dependence_n be_v to_o be_v sole_o on_o the_o presence_n and_o supply_n of_o our_o bless_a advocate_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v utter_o defective_a in_o what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o defence_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o cause_n 2_o he_o be_v the_o advocate_n for_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o by_o his_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n at_o least_o in_o their_o effect_n visible_a unto_o the_o world_n where_o man_n be_v not_o utter_o blind_v by_o prejudice_n love_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v but_o discern_v somewhat_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o these_o supernatural_a gift_n wherefore_o they_o open_o testify_v unto_o the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o therewith_o and_o thereby_o or_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n as_o unto_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n be_v receive_v gal._n 3._o 2._o and_o herein_o be_v he_o the_o church_n advocate_n justify_v their_o cause_n open_o and_o visible_o by_o this_o dispensation_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o they_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n but_o because_o we_o have_v treat_v separately_z and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o far_o insist_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o 3_o by_o internal_a efficacy_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o also_o be_v he_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o world_n as_o be_v declare_v john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v reprove_v or_o convince_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v various_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o manifest_v or_o bring_v forth_o unto_o light_n eph._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v or_o discover_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o it_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n john_n 3._o 20._o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o so_o also_o rev._n 3._o 19_o tit._n 1._o 13._o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o to_o convince_v as_o in_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o adversary_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v or_o reply_n john_n 8._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o as_o not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o reply_v they_o desert_v their_o cause_n so_o tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o convince_v gainsayer_n be_v explain_v ver._n 11._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n namely_o by_o the_o convince_a evidence_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n or_o a_o evident_a argument_n heb._n 11._o 1._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n and_o evidence_n so_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n or_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o advocate_n who_o will_v absolute_o vindicate_v his_o client_n when_o his_o cause_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v twofold_n for_o all_o person_n upon_o such_o a_o overpowering_a conviction_n take_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n 1_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o as_o find_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o its_o refusal_n or_o 2_o they_o fly_v out_o into_o desperate_a rage_n and_o madness_n as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o former_a way_n we_o have_v in_o those_o jew_n unto_o who_o peter_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n reprove_v and_o convince_a of_o they_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o therewithal_o come_v over_o unto_o the_o faith_n act_v 2._o 37_o 41._o of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o that_o people_n for_o when_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n convince_v they_o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n they_o call_v he_o beelzebub_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o he_o and_o conspire_v his_o death_n with_o all_o demonstration_n of_o desperate_a rage_n and_o madness_n john_n 8._o 48_o 58._o chap._n 10._o 30_o 31_o 39_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o stephen_n and_o the_o testimony_n he_o give_v unto_o christ_n act_v 7._o 56_o 57_o 58._o and_o with_o paul_n act_v 22._o 22_o 23._o a_o instance_n of_o bestial_a rage_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o other_o case_n but_o in_o this_o it_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v upon_o the_o world_n many_o be_v convince_v by_o he_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v real_o humble_v and_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n so_o god_n add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enrage_v by_o the_o same_o work_n against_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v whilst_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v in_o a_o formal_a manner_n the_o world_n be_v well_o enough_o content_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o quiet_a passage_n among_o they_o but_o where_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v forth_o a_o convince_a efficacy_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v enrage_v by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n than_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o better_a success_n the_o subject-matter_n concern_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manage_v his_o plea_n by_o the_o word_n against_o the_o world_n as_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o three_o head_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n ver._n 8._o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v ver._n 9_o 10_o 11._o 1._o what_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o particular_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v so_o plead_v with_o the_o world_n about_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o be_v declare_v ver._n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n whereof_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o more_o that_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o general_n to_o make_v these_o conviction_n effectual_a but_o these_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v that_o such_o as_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v unto_o conviction_n about_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v unbelief_n particular_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o testify_v concern_v himself_o this_o his_o work_n evince_v he_o to_o be_v and_o this_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n unto_o hereon_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o
part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o quicken_a animate_v spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o be_v a_o eye_n another_o a_o hand_n another_o a_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o peculiar_a gift_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 7._o §_o 2._o these_o gift_n be_v not_o save_v sanctify_a grace_n those_o be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o which_o make_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o astonish_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_o useful_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o least_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a gift_n which_o be_v only_o so_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v part_n of_o our_o work_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o these_o gift_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o what_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o use_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o grace_n yet_o they_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v believer_n be_v useful_a unto_o one_o another_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n be_v erect_v and_o be_v preserve_v §_o 3._o and_o hereby_o be_v the_o church_n state_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n difference_v from_o that_o under_o the_o old_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o ordinance_n and_o we_o they_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o dark_a apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o represent_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o heb._n 10._o 1._o but_o our_o ordinance_n with_o their_o spirit_n will_v be_v carnal_a also_o the_o principal_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o gospel_n worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o gift_n bestow_v on_o man_n for_o that_o very_a end_n hence_o the_o whole_a of_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thence_o say_v to_o be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o and_o where_o they_o be_v neglect_v i_o see_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n for_o although_o their_o institution_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o that_o administration_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o whole_a glory_n force_n and_o efficacy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o dispense_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o therefore_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v neglect_v do_v or_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o pure_a and_o immix_v gospel_n institution_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o do_v rest_n principal_o in_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o find_v out_o for_o as_o gospel_n gift_n be_v useless_a without_o attend_v unto_o gospel_n institution_n so_o gospel_n institution_n be_v find_v to_o be_v fruitless_a and_o unsatisfactory_a without_o the_o attain_n and_o exercise_v of_o gospel_n gift_n §_o 4._o be_v it_o so_o therefore_o that_o these_o gift_n we_o intend_v be_v not_o in_o themselves_o save_v grace_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o they_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v carry_v on_o and_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v ingenerate_v and_o exercise_v and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o they_o yet_o the_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v whole_o on_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n direction_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o their_o nature_n and_o proper_a use_n and_o we_o be_v command_v earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o labour_n after_o they_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o edification_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o and_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o internal_a save_a grace_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v consist_v have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o christian_a profession_n as_o to_o obedience_n issue_v in_o that_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n so_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o gift_n have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n as_o to_o worship_n and_o order_n which_o have_v thereon_o issue_v in_o fond_a superstition_n §_o 5._o the_o great_a and_o signal_n promise_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v record_v psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o men._n for_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n from_o christ_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o edify_v ephes._n 4._o 8._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o christ_n shall_v receive_v gift_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o unto_o man_n as_o that_o expression_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o do_v this_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o proper_a cause_n and_o immodiate_a author_n of_o they_o all_o as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o 23._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n confer_v on_o the_o aposty_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o these_o gift_n be_v from_o christ_n not_o as_o god_n absolute_o but_o as_o mediator_n in_o which_o capacity_n he_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o free_a donation_n thus_o therefore_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consist_v in_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o building_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o they_o the_o apostle_n after_o all_o the_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n whilst_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v command_v not_o to_o go_v about_o the_o great_a work_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n for_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o gift_n act_n 1._o 4_o 8._o and_o as_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o peculiar_a work_n as_o to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o give_v they_o power_n so_o to_o do_v so_o if_o those_o who_o undertake_v in_o any_o place_n degree_n or_o office_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v those_o more_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v continue_v unto_o that_o end_n they_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o undertake_v that_o work_n nor_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n §_o 6._o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o concern_v these_o gift_n be_v 1._o their_o name_n 2._o their_o nature_n in_o general_a and_o therein_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o and_o differ_v from_o save_v grace_n 3_o their_o distinction_n 4._o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o they_o and_o 5._o their_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o 1._o the_o general_a name_n of_o those_o spiritual_a endowment_n which_o we_o intend_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4._o 8._o from_o psal._n 68_o 18._o dona_fw-la gift_n that_o be_v they_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a effect_n of_o divine_a bounty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v they_o be_v spiritual_a power_n
and_o endowment_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o certain_a end_n but_o as_o to_o their_o original_a and_o principal_a cause_n they_o be_v free_a undeserved_a gift_n thence_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 4._o 10._o and_o the_o effect_v itself_o be_v also_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 45._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n act_v 8._o 20._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o the_o heavenly_a gift_n heb._n 6._o 4._o all_o express_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o communication_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v gracious_a largess_n gift_n proceed_v from_o mere_a bounty_n and_o therefore_o save_v grace_n be_v also_o express_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o general_n because_o they_o also_o be_v free_o and_o undeserved_o communicate_v unto_o we_o rom._n 11._o 28._o but_o these_o gift_n be_v frequent_o and_o almost_o constant_o so_o express_v rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o chap._n 7._o 7._o chap._n 12._o 4_o 9_o 28_o 30._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v absolute_a freedom_n in_o the_o bestower_n of_o they_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o name_n hence_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o name_n as_o a_o curse_n unto_o all_o posterity_n who_o think_v this_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n act_v 8._o 20._o a_o pageantry_n of_o which_o crime_n the_o apostate_n age_n of_o the_o church_n erect_v in_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o that_o sin_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n whilst_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o despise_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o in_o all_o age_n countenance_n be_v give_v unto_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v still_o retain_v but_o apply_v to_o outward_a form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o thereby_o be_v substitute_v insensible_o into_o their_o room_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n but_o as_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v buy_v no_o more_o be_v they_o absolute_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o natural_a ability_n and_o industry_n of_o any_o whereby_o a_o image_n of_o they_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o some_o but_o deform_v and_o useless_a they_o will_v do_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o ability_n which_o can_v never_o be_v acceptable_o discharge_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o free_a gift_n which_o they_o despise_v whereof_o we_o must_v speak_v more_o afterward_o now_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n in_o our_o sense_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o although_o in_o other_o author_n they_o be_v use_v for_o a_o gift_n or_o free_n grant_v yet_o they_o never_o denote_v the_o endowment_n or_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o do_v receive_v they_o which_o be_v their_o principal_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 8._o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o especial_a nature_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o absolute_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v spiritual_n that_o be_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 14._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v spiritual_n that_o be_v gift_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v chap._n 12._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n whenever_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v their_o general_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o where_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o express_v their_o especial_a difference_n from_o all_o other_o they_o be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o moral_a but_o spiritual_a endowment_n for_o both_o their_o author_n nature_n and_o object_n be_v respect_v herein_o their_o author_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o object_n about_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v be_v spiritual_a thing_n §_o 9_o again_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o communication_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 4._o distribution_n or_o partition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o subject_a as_o though_o he_o be_v part_v or_o divide_v as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n on_o this_o place_n but_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n the_o distribution_n which_o he_o make_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v division_n partition_n or_o distribution_n because_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n according_a as_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n all_o of_o they_o give_v out_o unto_o any_o one_o person_n at_o least_o so_o as_o that_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n from_o the_o same_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o bounty_n grace_n and_o power_n these_o gift_n be_v various_o distribute_v unto_o men._n and_o this_o variety_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v give_v both_o ornament_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o various_a distribution_n of_o gift_n that_o make_v the_o church_n a_o organical_a body_n and_o in_o this_o composure_n with_o the_o peculiar_a uses_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v the_o harmony_n beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o one_o gift_n or_o gift_n of_o one_o sort_n the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v but_o one_o member_n as_o where_o there_o be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o animate_v body_n but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n §_o 10._o and_o this_o various_a distribution_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o the_o gift_n thus_o distribute_v in_o the_o church_n be_v divers_a as_o to_o their_o sort_n and_o kind_n one_o of_o one_o kind_n another_o of_o another_o a_o account_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n particular_o ver._n 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o general_a end_n of_o they_o all_o but_o divers_a distinct_a different_a gift_n be_v require_v thereunto_o §_o 11._o these_o gift_n be_v bestow_v they_o be_v various_o express_v with_o regard_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o operation_n which_o we_o be_v enable_v unto_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o so_o be_v they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minisiration_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o that_o be_v power_n and_o abilitle_n whereby_o some_o be_v enable_v to_o administer_v spiritual_a thing_n unto_o the_o benefit_n advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 6._o effectual_a work_n or_o operation_n efficacious_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o and_o last_o they_o be_v comprise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 7._o in_o and_o by_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n evidence_n and_o manifest_v his_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o they_o and_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n especial_o some_o of_o they_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v and_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o act_v his_o own_o power_n and_o grace_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o we_o part_v with_o our_o interest_n and_o concern_v in_o they_o we_o must_v part_v with_o no_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o direction_n about_o they_o their_o use_n and_o abuse_v do_v so_o frequent_o occur_v that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n chap._n ii_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o save_v grace_n §_o 1._o their_o nature_n
grace_n as_o some_o do_v and_o the_o whole_a be_v render_v a_o mere_a outside_n appearance_n take_v away_o the_o outward_a administration_n and_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o order_n thereon_o depend_v must_v cease_v but_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o may_v belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n with_o respect_n unto_o internal_a grace_n who_o be_v no_o way_n take_v into_o the_o external_n administration_n of_o it_o as_o elect_a infant_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptise_a so_o it_o be_v frequent_a that_o some_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o outward_a administration_n by_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n who_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o its_o inward_a effectual_a grace_n §_o 12._o four_o save_v grace_n have_v a_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o the_o friestly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o discharge_v thereof_o in_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n there_o be_v i_o acknowledge_v no_o gracious_a communication_n unto_o man_n that_o respect_v any_o one_o office_n of_o christ_n exclusive_o unto_o the_o other_o for_o his_o whole_a mediation_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o favor_n or_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o all_o his_o office_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o we_o but_o yet_o something_o may_v yea_o sundry_a thing_n do_v peculiar_o respect_v some_o one_o of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o so_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o his_o oblation_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v our_o sanctification_n also_o wherein_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o although_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o effectual_a unto_o we_o for_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o make_v effectual_a the_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n but_o gift_n proceed_v sole_o from_o the_o regal_a office_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v a_o remote_a respect_n unto_o and_o foundation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o give_v and_o distribute_v unto_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o immediate_o they_o be_v effect_n only_o of_o his_o kingly_a power_n hence_o authority_n to_o give_v and_o dispose_v they_o be_v common_o place_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o exaliation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o mat._n 28._o 18._o act_n 2._o 33._o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a ephes._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o have_v for_o that_o end_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n he_o give_v out_o these_o gift_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o communication_n be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o beside_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a evidence_n thereof_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o it_o 1_o his_o communication_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o these_o thing_n he_o work_v immediate_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n save_o call_v and_o sanctify_v he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n as_o to_o his_o kingly_a power_n over_o all_o flesh_n whereon_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o unto_o as_o many_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o john_n 17._o 2._o but_o this_o evidence_n be_v whole_o invisible_a unto_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o when_o tender_v because_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o john_n 14._o 17._o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n thereof_o expose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 2_o another_o evidence_n hereof_o be_v give_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o outward_a protection_n which_o he_o afford_v unto_o his_o church_n on_o both_o these_o there_o be_v evident_a impression_n of_o the_o continue_a actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v on_o person_n and_o nation_n that_o either_o reject_v the_o gospel_n or_o persecute_v it_o especial_o in_o some_o signal_n and_o uncontrollable_a instance_n as_o also_o in_o the_o guidance_n deliverance_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n he_o manifest_v that_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n please_v to_o exercise_v great_a patience_n towards_o many_o of_o his_o open_a stubborn_a adversary_n yea_o the_o great_a of_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v and_o prosper_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n unto_o various_a trial_n and_o distress_n his_o power_n be_v much_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n at_o present_a in_o these_o dispensation_n 3_o the_o three_o evidence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n consist_v in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a world_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o their_o use_n such_o the_o sovereignty_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o distribution_n such_o their_o distinction_n and_o difference_n from_o all_o natural_a endowment_n that_o even_o the_o world_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o though_o it_o violent_o hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o and_o the_o church_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o moreover_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v to_o enable_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n unto_o its_o edification_n but_o all_o these_o law_n and_o ordinance_n these_o office_n and_o officer_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o sole_a sovereign_a lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n thereof_o §_o 13._o five_o they_o differ_v as_o unto_o the_o event_n even_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v come_v unto_o and_o ofttimes_o actual_o do_v so_o according_o for_o all_o gift_n the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hign_a degree_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v utter_o lose_v or_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o their_o communication_n be_v that_o who_o improve_v not_o that_o talon_n or_o measure_n of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v give_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o trade_n withal_o according_a to_o the_o several_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o church_n or_o their_o family_n or_o their_o own_o private_a exercise_n if_o that_o be_v utter_o neglect_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o be_v leave_v unto_o rust_n and_o uselessness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o according_o we_o find_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v some_o neglect_v they_o some_o reject_v they_o and_o from_o both_o sort_n they_o be_v judicial_o take_v away_o such_o we_o have_v among_o we_o some_o there_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v considerable_a spiritual_a ability_n for_o evangelical_n administration_n but_o after_o a_o while_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o outward_a state_n of_o thing_n wherein_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n by_o they_o yea_o that_o their_o exercise_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n and_o thereon_o do_v whole_o neglect_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v insensible_o decay_v until_o they_o become_v as_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a ability_n as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o any_o assistance_n in_o that_o kind_n they_o can_v no_o more_o either_o pray_v or_o speak_v or_o evidence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n their_o arm_n be_v dry_v
virtue_n of_o a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a influence_n of_o divine_a power_n transient_o affect_v their_o mind_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n healing_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o they_o have_v these_o gift_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v work_v or_o operate_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o especial_a direction_n for_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v at_o iconium_n the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n act_n 14._o 3._o the_o work_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o power_n or_o faculty_n efficient_o productive_a of_o such_o effect_n abide_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v heb._n 2._o 4._o with_o our_o exposition_n thereon_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o these_o gift_n which_o absolute_o exceed_v the_o whole_a faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o design_v of_o certain_a person_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o with_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v himself_o effect_v miraculous_a operation_n second_o they_o be_v such_o as_o consist_v in_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n utterance_n and_o the_o like_a now_o where_o these_o be_v bestow_v on_o any_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n from_o they_o that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o still_o continue_v but_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o now_o whereas_o all_o these_o gift_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v express_o and_o distinct_o enumerate_v and_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v there_o propose_v by_o he_o §_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n the_o general_a concernment_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o context_n open_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n i_o shall_v only_o now_o consider_v the_o especial_a spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v here_o enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n lay_v down_o promiscuous_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o order_n or_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o first_o place_v be_v the_o principal_a or_o of_o principal_a use_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 3._o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o often_o signify_v a_o thing_n or_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o our_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o especial_a gift_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o this_o will_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o gift_n that_o which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o truth_n against_o powerful_a persecute_v adversary_n for_o although_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o be_v man_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o priest_n they_o shall_v be_v baffle_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n respect_v spiritual_a ability_n and_o utterance_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v call_v into_o question_n about_o it_o spiritual_a ability_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o utterance_n or_o freedom_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o mouth_n here_o promise_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v 4._o for_o upon_o their_o make_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o such_o as_o their_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n see_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o utterance_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n with_o boldness_n and_o so_o the_o wisdom_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v astonish_v and_o only_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n v_o 13._o and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n have_v give_v they_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o utterance_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o stephen_n that_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o speak_v act_n 6._o 10._o wherefore_o this_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v a_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o ability_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o question_v oppose_a or_o blaspheme_v and_o this_o gift_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o primitive_a time_n when_o a_o company_n of_o unlearned_a man_n be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v before_o and_o against_o doctor_n scribe_n lawyer_n ruler_n of_o synagogus_fw-la yea_o prince_n and_o king_n continual_o so_o confound_v their_o adversary_n as_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v force_v to_o cover_v their_o shame_n by_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o rage_n and_o bestial_a fury_n act_v 6._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 7._o 54._o chap._n 22._o 22_o 23._o as_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o their_o successor_n ever_o since_o §_o 4._o now_o although_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n a_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o great_o concern_v namely_o a_o ability_n to_o manage_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o its_o adversary_n yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o wisdom_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o absolute_o consign_v thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v peter_n speak_v of_o paul_n epistle_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v into_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o that_o be_v that_o especial_a gift_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o the_o management_n of_o gospel_n truth_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o this_o wisdom_n be_v must_v be_v thorough_o conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o indeed_o the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o person_n occasion_n circumstance_n temptation_n of_o man_n and_o church_n of_o their_o state_n condition_n strength_n or_o weakness_n growth_n or_o decay_n obedience_n or_o fail_n their_o capacity_n and_o progress_n with_o the_o holy_a accommodation_n of_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o teach_v or_o deliver_v in_o meekness_n in_o vehemency_n in_o tenderness_n in_o sharpness_n in_o severe_a arguing_n and_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_v suit_v
idea_n of_o it_o even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n namely_o what_o he_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v how_o on_o all_o occasion_n his_o condescension_n meekness_n and_o authority_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o until_o he_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o place_n and_o sphere_n towards_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o principal_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n unto_o we_o their_o write_n and_o what_o be_v write_v of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o study_v unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o consider_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o instance_n on_o all_o occasion_n in_o their_o testimony_n and_o all_o administration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v endeavour_v after_o a_o conformity_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a stay_n and_o guidance_n unto_o we_o if_o on_o all_o occasion_n we_o will_v diligent_o search_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o such_o circumstance_n or_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v record_v of_o their_o spirit_n and_o act_n for_o although_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o as_o we_o now_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v in_o part_n obtain_v and_o great_o improve_v in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o provide_v that_o in_o all_o we_o depend_v sole_o on_o god_n for_o the_o give_v of_o it_o who_o have_v also_o prescribe_v these_o mean_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o end_n §_o 8._o 4._o let_v they_o who_o design_n a_o participation_n of_o this_o gift_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o stifle_v with_o such_o vicious_a habit_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o such_o be_v self-fulness_n or_o confidence_n hastiness_n of_o spirit_n promptness_n to_o speak_v and_o slowness_n to_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n which_o make_v many_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o folly_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v true_o so_o ability_n of_o speech_n in_o time_n and_o season_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o eminent_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o profluency_n of_o speech_n vent_v itself_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o on_o no_o occasion_n make_v man_n open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a when_o indeed_o they_o shall_v shut_v they_o and_o open_v their_o ear_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o that_o they_o know_v and_o what_o they_o do_v not_o know_v make_v they_o angry_a if_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o impatient_a if_o they_o be_v contradict_v be_v a_o unconquerable_a fortification_n against_o all_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n §_o 9_o 5._o let_v those_o who_o will_v be_v sharer_n herein_o follow_v after_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o promote_v it_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o such_o be_v humility_n meekness_n patience_n constancy_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o profession_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v fool_n in_o every_o trial._n wisdom_n indeed_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v without_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o thrive_v in_o any_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o cultivate_v by_o they_o and_o he_o who_o think_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a his_o pain_n and_o travail_n nor_o that_o it_o will_v quit_v cost_v to_o seek_v after_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o opposite_a vice_n mention_v and_o attendance_n unto_o those_o concomitant_a duty_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v content_a to_o go_v without_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n give_v by_o our_o apostle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n §_o 10._o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v knowledge_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o because_o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v express_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o its_o edification_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n as_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o a_o word_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v exhortation_n and_o consolation_n administer_v by_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n peculiar_o intend_v in_o this_o second_o place_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v both_o how_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a gift_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o especial_a gift_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o add_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v unto_o a_o ill_a issue_n or_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v thereunto_o for_o say_v he_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o frequent_o reflect_v upon_o it_o in_o other_o place_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o in_o itself_o singular_o useful_a however_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v yea_o be_v most_o liable_a thereunto_o the_o knowledge_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o ascribe_v in_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o church_n be_v only_a that_o which_o concern_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v extend_v it_o far_o unto_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n yet_o be_v there_o place_n remain_v for_o a_o eminency_n therein_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o especial_a spiritual_a gift_n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v about_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o he_o expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v ver._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o man_n knowledge_n but_o the_o vain_a and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o ignorant_a man_n suppose_v themselves_o know_v and_o wise_a that_o so_o puff_v up_o and_o hinder_v edification_n §_o 11._o wherefore_o 1_o by_o this_o word_n of_o knowledge_n not_o that_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v necessary_a both_o unto_o faith_n and_o confession_n man_n can_v believe_v nothing_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o know_v nothing_o nor_o can_v they_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o apprehend_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a eminent_a and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o neither_o 2_o do_v that_o eminency_n or_o singularity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n which_o be_v intend_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a knowledge_n whereby_o god_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n with_o a_o spiritual_a save_v insight_n into_o spiritual_a thing_n transform_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o gift_n whereas_o that_o other_o be_v a_o save_v grace_n who_o difference_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o by_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v have_v a_o understanding_n in_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n this_o knowledge_n he_o call_v a_o gift_n which_o shall_v vanish_v away_o ver._n 8._o and_o so_o not_o belong_v absolute_o unto_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o shall_v go_v over_o into_o eternity_n and_o knowledge_n in_o ver._n 2._o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n know_v if_o i_o understand_v all_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o mystery_n wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n here_o intend_v be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a and_o especial_a insight_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o whereby_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v enable_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o thus_o
the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n affirm_v that_o by_o his_o write_n those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v may_v perceive_v his_o skill_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n §_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n necessary_a unto_o those_o first_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n col._n 1._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o chap._n 3._o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v hereunto_o be_v by_o their_o instruction_n who_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o they_o be_v to_o impart_v unto_o other_o and_o to_o do_v it_o according_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o act_v 20._o 27._o ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o col._n 4._o 2._o now_o although_o this_o gift_n as_o to_o that_o excellent_a degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v withhold_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o communicate_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o its_o edification_n and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o undertake_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o gift_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o impose_v himself_o on_o that_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v neither_o call_v unto_o nor_o sit_v for_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v all_o endeavour_n after_o a_o especial_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n despise_v or_o deride_v by_o some_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o that_o fatal_a and_o fearful_a apostasy_n whereinto_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v fall_v §_o 13._o faith_n be_v add_v in_o the_o 3d_o place_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o context_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n mention_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o a_o principal_a extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n chap._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o faith_n of_o miracle_n or_o such_o as_o will_v effect_v miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n this_o i_o shall_v ready_o admit_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o a_o gift_n distinct_a from_o this_o faith_n yet_o whereas_o this_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o can_v not_o be_v any_o where_o but_o where_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n from_o which_o those_o operation_n do_v proceed_v be_v first_o impart_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o by_o faith_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o miraculous_a operation_n may_v be_v intend_v and_o by_o the_o other_o expression_n the_o operation_n themselves_o but_o if_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v as_o i_o rather_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o place_n of_o faith_n immediate_o upon_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v judge_v that_o a_o peculiar_a confidence_n boldness_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o its_o ordinance_n be_v here_o intend_a i'faith_o therefore_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o freedom_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o that_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confidence_n in_o profession_n who_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o and_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 14._o and_o we_o do_v see_v how_o excellent_a a_o gift_n this_o be_v on_o all_o occasion_n when_o trouble_n and_o trial_n do_v befall_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o profession_n many_o even_o true_a believer_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o despond_v and_o some_o to_o draw_v back_o at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n as_o other_o do_v utter_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n the_o eminent_a usefulness_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o profession_n of_o a_o especial_a faith_n to_o go_v through_o trouble_n and_o trial_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o ofttime_n the_o eminence_n of_o it_o in_o one_o single_a person_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v a_o whole_a church_n from_o coldness_n backslide_n or_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o the_o world_n and_o where_o god_n stir_v up_o any_o one_o unto_o some_o great_a or_o singular_a work_n in_o his_o church_n he_o constant_o endow_v they_o with_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o with_o luther_n who_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o profession_n or_o boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o succeed_a his_o great_a undertake_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o church_n be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n than_o if_o this_o gift_n be_v withhold_v from_o they_o and_o pusillanimity_n fearfulness_n with_o carnal_a wisdom_n do_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v express_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a so_o also_o ephes._n 6._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v or_o improve_v be_v by_o a_o diligent_a careful_a discharge_n at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o place_n we_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13._o §_o 14._o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v next_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n by_o the_o same_o spiris_fw-la so_o they_o be_v again_o express_v ver._n 28._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o their_o free_a communication_n unto_o many_o person_n these_o healing_n respect_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o their_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a recovery_n from_o long_a or_o deadly_a distemper_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v mention_v consist_v in_o these_o healing_n so_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v in_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o power_n for_o whilst_o they_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a ministry_n matth._n 10._o 1._o so_o also_o do_v he_o do_v to_o the_o seventy_o make_v it_o the_o principal_a sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 10._o 9_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n he_o promise_v to_o believer_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o recover_v they_o after_o his_o ascension_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n act_n 5._o 15._o chap._n 3._o 7._o chap._n 9_o 33_o 34._o and_o two_o thing_n be_v observe_v singular_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n as_o first_o that_o many_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o act_v 5._o 15._o and_o again_o many_o be_v so_o by_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n carry_v from_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n chap._n 19_o 12._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a operation_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o that_o great_a faith_n which_o be_v then_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o behold_v those_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o be_v of_o singular_a advantage_n unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o magical_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sundry_a way_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v these_o inimitable_a act_n of_o sovereign_n divine_a power_n have_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o christian_a religion_n §_o
together_o and_o be_v confound_v act_v 2._o 6._o so_o the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o at_o lystra_n upon_o the_o cure_v of_o the_o cripple_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v god_n act_n 14._o 11._o when_o therefore_o any_o be_v so_o amaze_v with_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v hear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o but_o inquire_v with_o diligence_n into_o it_o and_o cast_v out_o those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o before_o they_o have_v entertain_v against_o it_o 2._o they_o give_v authority_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o on_o outward_a account_n they_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o divine_a operation_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o teach_v approve_v by_o he_o and_o where_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v effect_v namely_o that_o a_o sufficient_a yea_o a_o eminent_o cogent_a ground_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o man_n shall_v impartial_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o evidence_n give_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n unless_o man_n be_v signal_o captivate_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o or_o give_v up_o of_o god_n judicial_o unto_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o or_o may_v receive_v from_o other_o against_o the_o gospel_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v prevail_v against_o and_o conquer_v and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o harden_v and_o blind_v at_o that_o time_n rom._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o consider_v with_o what_o artifices_fw-la satan_n bestir_v himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n by_o false_a and_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n with_o many_o other_o way_n to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o miracle_n be_v design_v unto_o towards_o unbeliever_n namely_o to_o take_v away_o prejudices_fw-la from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v teach_v so_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o attendance_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v never_o mean_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o ingenerate_v of_o faith_n in_o any_o but_o only_o to_o provoke_v and_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o attend_v unprejudicate_o unto_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o therefore_o whatever_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o receive_v if_o that_o do_v not_o accompany_v they_o in_o its_o powerful_a operation_n they_o be_v but_o despise_v thus_o whereas_o some_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n mock_v and_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2._o 13._o yet_o upon_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o ensue_v they_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o miraculous_a speak_n with_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n and_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o will_v say_v they_o be_v all_o mad_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n will_v be_v convince_v judge_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o 3._o they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o new_o convert_v for_o whereas_o they_o be_v assault_v on_o every_o hand_n by_o sathaen_n the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o near_a relation_n and_o that_o with_o contempt_n scorn_v and_o cruel_a mock_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a confirmation_n and_o establishment_n to_o behold_v the_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v hereby_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o more_o and_o more_o let_v into_o and_o impress_v on_o their_o mind_n until_o by_o a_o habitual_a experience_n of_o its_o goodness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n §_o 22._o prophecy_n be_v add_v in_o the_o six_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o prophecy_n that_o be_v be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n we_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v before_o only_o i_o take_v it_o here_o in_o its_o large_a sense_n both_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v thing_n future_a upon_o divine_a revelation_n or_o a_o ability_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n by_o the_o especial_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v more_o rare_a the_o latter_a more_o ordinary_a and_o common_a and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v few_o church_n wherein_o beside_o their_o elder_n and_o teacher_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o these_o prophet_n so_o of_o those_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n enable_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v express_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o this_o gift_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o edification_n thereof_o be_v prefer_v by_o our_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whatever_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o chap._n 14._o 1_o 39_o for_o it_o have_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o occasional_o into_o their_o church_n assembly_n those_o unto_o who_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v principal_o commit_v go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n lay_v hold_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o yet_o unconvert_v and_o where_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o settle_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v to_o edify_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o whereas_o some_o will_v come_v in_o among_o they_o into_o their_o church_n assembly_n perhaps_o out_o of_o curiosity_n perhaps_o out_o of_o worse_a design_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n this_o of_o prophecy_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o be_v ofttimes_o bless_a thereunto_o whereby_o this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n two_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n by_o many_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o if_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n so_o expound_v and_o apply_v be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n the_o more_o the_o church_n enjoy_v thereof_o the_o more_o will_v its_o faith_n love_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n be_v increase_v last_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n be_v prescribe_v and_o limit_v by_o our_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o first_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n burden_v with_o the_o most_o profitable_a gift_n or_o its_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o determine_v that_o at_o one_o time_n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v one_o after_o another_o that_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o weary_v nor_o burden_a ver_n 29._o second_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n may_v mix_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n in_o their_o word_n and_o ministry_n and_o therein_o mistake_v and_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o require_v that_o the_o other_o who_o have_v the_o like_a gift_n and_o so_o be_v understanding_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o any_o error_n by_o they_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n three_o that_o order_n he_o observe_v in_o their_o exercise_n and_o especial_o that_o way_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o no_o confusion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o many_o speak_n at_o the_o same_o
wary_a or_o less_o able_a on_o any_o account_n to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n between_o those_o who_o be_v real_o endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o who_o false_o pretend_v thereunto_o for_o these_o person_n receive_v this_o gift_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v guide_v and_o help_v they_o in_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o whereas_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v cease_v and_o consequent_o all_o pretence_n unto_o they_o unless_o by_o some_o person_n phrenetical_a and_o enthusiastical_a who_o madness_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n that_o stand_v infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o truth_n unless_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n pride_n self-conceit_n carnal_a interest_n passion_n and_o temptation_n which_o ruin_n the_o soul_n of_o men._n §_o 22._o the_o two_o spiritual_a gift_n here_o remain_v be_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o their_o interpretation_n the_o first_o communication_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v particular_o describe_v act_v 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n endue_v with_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v power_n from_o above_o act_v 1._o 8._o yet_o be_v this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n signalise_v by_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o it_o the_o joint_a participation_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n by_o all_o and_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o matter_n thereon_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v and_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o gift_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v now_o no_o long_o to_o be_v confine_v unto_o one_o nation_n language_n or_o people_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n of_o people_n under_o heaven_n 2_o to_o testify_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v subdue_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v maintain_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v not_o by_o force_n and_o may_v by_o external_a power_n or_o army_n but_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n evidence_v the_o light_n and_o efficacy_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v to_o accompany_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o although_o this_o gift_n begin_v with_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o afterward_o very_o much_o diffuse_v unto_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v see_v act_n 10._o 46._o chap._n 19_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o some_o few_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v concern_v this_o gift_n as_o 1_o the_o especial_a matter_n that_o be_v express_v by_o this_o gift_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n of_o grace_n by_o christ._n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o gift_n to_o declare_v the_o gospel_n unto_o any_o people_n unto_o who_o they_o come_v in_o their_o own_o language_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v nor_o instruct_v the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o only_o speak_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n so_o when_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o gift_n they_o be_v hear_v speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 11._o and_o the_o gentile_n who_o first_o believe_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n act_v 10._o 46._o 2_o these_o tongue_n be_v so_o give_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o that_o sometime_o those_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o nor_o be_v they_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v only_o sometime_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o when_o this_o gift_n be_v unnecessary_o use_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v full_a well_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o in_o divers_a tongue_n and_o all_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n though_o they_o may_v not_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o themselves_o speak_v and_o utter_v yet_o be_v so_o absolute_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v unto_o his_o praise_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o 14_o 17._o 3_o although_o this_o gift_n be_v excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o singular_o effectual_a in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o unbeliever_n yet_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v utter_v for_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o far_a need_n nor_o use_v of_o it_o but_o now_o whereas_o many_o unbeliever_n come_v occasional_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o at_o some_o free_a season_n for_o who_o conviction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v for_o a_o season_n continue_v this_o gift_n among_o believer_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v disadvantage_v thereby_o he_o add_v the_o other_o gift_n here_o mention_v namely_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n he_o endow_v either_o those_o person_n themselves_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o some_o other_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n with_o a_o ability_n to_o interpret_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o utter_v in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o last_o gift_n here_o mention_v but_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o abuse_v of_o these_o gift_n be_v so_o large_o and_o distinct_o speak_v unto_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o as_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o they_o so_o i_o can_v full_o do_v it_o without_o a_o entire_a exposition_n of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o design_n will_v not_o permit_v chap._n v._o the_o original_a duration_n use_v and_o end_v of_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n §_o 1._o this_o summary_n account_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o its_o extraordinary_a ministry_n it_o may_v be_v mention_n may_v occur_v of_o some_o such_o gift_n under_o other_o name_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o those_o here_o express_v wherefore_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o comprehensive_a of_o that_o power_n from_o above_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 8._o for_o he_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o church_n with_o officer_n and_o gift_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n ver._n 11._o for_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shed_v forth_o or_o abundant_o pour_v out_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v act_v 2._o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o exaltation_n see_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n so_o they_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n among_o man_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v §_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a limit_a time_n for_o the_o cessation_n of_o these_o gift_n those_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v commensurate_a unto_o their_o life_n none_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v
soul_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o obedience_n make_v they_o free_a ready_a willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n these_o be_v the_o force_n and_o weapon_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o of_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o success_n of_o these_o administration_n as_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n wherein_o all_o opposition_n be_v break_v all_o strong_a hold_v and_o fortification_n be_v demolish_v and_o the_o whole_a reduce_v unto_o due_a obedience_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v all_o thing_n effect_v all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a darkness_n blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n all_o the_o high_a fortification_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o vain_a proud_a lofty_a imagination_n raise_v in_o they_o by_o satan_n be_v all_o cast_v down_o by_o and_o before_o gospel_n administration_n manage_v by_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 9_o three_o those_o of_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v suit_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v the_o word_n and_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v and_o sundry_a thing_n unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v hereon_o as_o 1_o the_o world_n which_o be_v stupid_a asleep_a in_o sin_n and_o security_n satisfy_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o idolatry_n regardless_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o present_a enjoyment_n be_v awaken_v hereby_o to_o a_o attendance_n unto_o and_o enquiry_n into_o this_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o that_o sermon_n which_o they_o be_v summon_v unto_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n they_o awaken_v the_o dull_a stupid_a world_n unto_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v secure_o neglect_v and_o despise_v 2_o they_o weaken_a and_o take_v off_o those_o mighty_a prejudices_fw-la which_o their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o by_o tradition_n and_o secular_a enjoyment_n what_o these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o declare_v i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v as_o great_a as_o many_o as_o effectual_a as_o humane_a nature_n in_o any_o case_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o yet_o although_o they_o be_v sufficient_o of_o proof_n against_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o conviction_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sink_v and_o weaken_v before_o the_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o present_a divine_a power_n such_o as_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v accompany_v withal_o for_o although_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o cleave_v unto_o and_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o inseparable_o be_v as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o divine_a power_n appear_v against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o defence_n hence_o upon_o these_o operation_n one_o of_o these_o two_o effect_n ensue_v 1_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n be_v fill_v with_o torment_a conviction_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o withstand_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o what_o they_o tender_v and_o confirm_v whence_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o disquietment_n and_o perplexity_n so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o cure_v of_o the_o impotent_a person_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v they_o to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o act_v 4._o 16._o 2_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o be_v exceed_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o advantage_n unto_o that_o purpose_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o insist_v on_o 3_o they_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n be_v principal_o offend_v at_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o know_v christ_n crucify_a be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v or_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o offer_v they_o a_o crucify_a messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v as_o a_o glorious_a king_n to_o subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n nor_o ever_o will_v they_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o mind_n wherein_o they_o be_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o part_n of_o the_o extreme_a folly_n unto_o the_o grecian_n to_o propose_v such_o great_a and_o immortal_a thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o that_o be_v himself_o crucify_a as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v think_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o profess_v or_o own_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o come_v from_o the_o cross._n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o bluster_a of_o weakness_n and_o folly_n when_o they_o see_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n own_v by_o god_n and_o witness_v unto_o by_o manifest_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n they_o can_v not_o but_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o man_n need_v not_o be_v much_o ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o god_n so_o open_o avow_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n to_o let_v in_o the_o word_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n where_o by_o its_o own_o efficacy_n it_o give_v they_o satisfy_v experience_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o power_n §_o 10._o from_o these_o few_o instance_n whereunto_o many_o of_o a_o alike_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v it_o be_v manifest_v how_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o mean_n weapon_n arm_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o world_n destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n with_o the_o plant_n and_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v alone_o suit_v unto_o his_o design_n so_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o by_o they_o be_v a_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v of_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n vi_o the_o grant_v institution_n use_v benefit_n end_v and_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n lie_v before_o we_o and_o they_o be_v call_v ordinary_a not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o common_a unto_o all_o or_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v or_o as_o if_o that_o be_v any_o way_n a_o diminish_n term_n but_o we_o call_v they_o so_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1_o in_o distinction_n from_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v absolute_o extraordinary_a do_v exceed_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o healing_n tongue_n and_o miracle_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o most_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n every_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n have_v now_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n sufficient_a to_o their_o work_n except_v those_o mention_v 2_o because_o of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o my_o design_n be_v to_o treat_v peculiar_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o something_o must_v be_v speak_v brief_o unto_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o office_n i_o shall_v not_o consider_v at_o large_a but_o only_o speak_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o some_o little_a illustration_n
give_v unto_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o this_o gift_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v ephes._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o be_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a unto_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_v of_o itself_o in_o love_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o at_o one_o view_v the_o grant_n institution_n use_v benefit_n end_v and_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o represent_v and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o person_n to_o discharge_v it_o be_v a_o eminent_a most_o useful_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o mediatory_a power_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o officer_n or_o minister_n who_o he_o do_v afterward_o enumerate_v although_o the_o word_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o believer_n but_o principal_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o be_v grace_n give_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o grace_n here_o not_o sanctify_v save_v grace_n be_v intend_v but_o a_o participation_n of_o a_o gracious_a favour_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o especial_a end_n so_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o this_o case_n by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 3._o 8._o this_o gracious_a favour_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o trust_n be_v free_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n commit_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o one_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v measure_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o free_o out_o unto_o they_o thus_o in_o general_n be_v the_o ministry_n grant_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o particular_a account_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n and_o §_o 3._o first_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o himself_o give_v ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o all_o church-order_n power_n and_o worship_n that_o the_o gift_n and_o grant_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o ministry_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o give_v of_o christ_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v such_o a_o office_n or_o appoint_v such_o officer_n if_o any_o have_v attempt_v so_o to_o do_v as_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o nullity_n in_o what_o they_o do_v so_o their_o attempt_n will_v have_v be_v express_o against_o the_o headship_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o give_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v of_o old_a jer._n 3._o 15._o as_o well_o as_o signal_o foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v and_o as_o his_o do_v of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o mediatory_a power_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n and_o matth._n 28._o 18._o so_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o care_n love_n and_o bounty_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n give_v by_o institution_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v not_o of_o gift_n grant_v by_o provision_n and_o furnishment_n have_v indeed_o no_o place_n therein_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n unto_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o care_n and_o bounty_n for_o the_o do_v so_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n that_o both_o man_n have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o impose_v servant_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o house_n without_o his_o consent_n as_o also_o that_o they_o have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o have_v who_o make_v not_o such_o provision_n for_o they_o and_o if_o a_o examination_n may_v be_v admit_v by_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v on_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o some_o great_a name_n now_o in_o the_o church_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v their_o station_n pope_n cardinal_n metropolitan_o diocesan_a prelate_n arch-deacon_n commissary_n official_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o monstrous_a product_n of_o a_o incestuous_a conjunction_n between_o secular_a pride_n and_o ecclesiastical_a degeneracy_n will_v think_v themselves_o severe_o treat_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n but_o so_o it_o must_v be_v at_o last_o and_o that_o avoidable_a yea_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o once_o to_o dare_v attempt_v the_o set_n up_o of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o eminency_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o grant_v of_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a particular_a instance_n wherein_o neither_o the_o wisdom_n nor_o skill_n nor_o power_n of_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v have_v the_o least_o interest_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n alike_o unto_o they_o §_o 4._o and_o this_o appear_v 1_o from_o the_o grandeur_n of_o its_o introduction_n or_o the_o great_a and_o solemn_a preparation_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o give_v out_o of_o this_o gift_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ver._n 8._o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o psal._n 68_o 17_o 18._o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n his_o descend_v and_o ascend_v unto_o that_o purpose_n be_v intend_v but_o they_o be_v apply_v here_o unto_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v either_o representatory_n or_o gradual_o introductory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o glorious_a ascend_v of_o god_n from_o mount_n sinai_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o ascend_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n as_o ver._n 10._o and_o as_o god_n then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o have_v long_o hold_v his_o people_n in_o captivity_n and_o under_o cruel_a bondage_n so_o deal_v the_o lord_n christ_n now_o in_o the_o destruction_n and_o captivity_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o power_n col._n 2._o 15._o only_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v gift_n to_o
man_n wherein_o no_o small_a mystery_n be_v couch_v for_o although_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v so_o glorious_o represent_v in_o the_o psalm_n yet_o a_o intimation_n be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v act_v what_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o a_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v from_o another_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n act_v 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a do_v more_o than_o infinuate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o adam_n in_o the_o man_n or_o humane_a nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o to_o give_v as_o to_o receive_v especial_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v give_v christ_n receive_v this_o gift_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o other_o now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o glorious_a theatre_n as_o it_o be_v prepared_z and_o all_o this_o preparation_n make_v all_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o will_v bestow_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o will_v effect_v and_o this_o be_v to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o minister_n and_o minister_n with_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v one_o day_n appear_v that_o there_o be_v more_o glory_n more_o excellency_n in_o give_v one_o poor_a minister_n unto_o a_o congregation_n by_o furnish_v he_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o pompous_a instalment_n of_o a_o thousand_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o metropolitan_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o few_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n can_v do_v the_o latter_a christ_n only_o can_v do_v the_o former_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a to_o that_o purpose_n §_o 5._o 2_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a gift_n from_o its_o original_a acquisition_n there_o be_v a_o power_n acquire_v by_o christ_n for_o this_o great_a donation_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v mention_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o gift_n ver._n 8._o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o trace_v it_o unto_o its_o first_o original_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n occasional_o upon_o that_o of_o his_o ascend_n as_o if_o he_o catch_v at_o a_o advantage_n of_o a_o word_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n absolute_o in_o its_o self_n which_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o but_o he_o introduce_v it_o to_o show_v what_o respect_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o office_n gift_n and_o person_n have_v thereunto_o and_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n according_a as_o that_o expression_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v either_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v those_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n lower_n include_v a_o comparison_n either_o with_o the_o whole_a creation_n or_o with_o some_o part_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n christ_n state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v intend_v wherein_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o these_o low_a part_n of_o god_n creation_n converse_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o latter_a his_o grave_a and_o burial_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o which_o mankind_n do_v descend_v and_o both_o of_o these_o or_o his_o humiliation_n as_o it_o end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n may_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o manifest_v be_v that_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o acquisition_n and_o procurement_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n who_o root_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o christ._n for_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o humiliation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o mediatory_a authority_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o effect_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o that_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v make_v therein_o and_o thereby_o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 16_o 17._o for_o when_o he_o have_v make_v this_o peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o give_v these_o gift_n unto_o man_n for_o its_o solemn_a declaration_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o because_o the_o authority_n from_o whence_o this_o gift_n proceed_v be_v grant_v unto_o christ_n upon_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o preach_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o his_o so_o do_v this_o gift_n relate_v thereunto_o also_o hereon_o do_v the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o value_v namely_o it_o be_v relation_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o carnal_a or_o secular_a exaltation_n of_o those_o that_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o §_o 6._o 3_o lie_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o signal_n gift_n from_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o its_o actual_a communication_n or_o the_o present_a qualification_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v his_o glorious_a exaltation_n upon_o his_o ascension_n a_o right_n unto_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o he_o in_o his_o death_n but_o his_o actual_a investiture_n with_o all_o glorious_a power_n be_v to_o precede_v its_o communication_n ver_fw-la 8_o 10._o he_o be_v first_o to_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a to_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o and_o our_o adversary_n put_v now_o under_o he_o into_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a captivity_n before_o he_o give_v out_o this_o gift_n and_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o be_v these_o visible_a and_o aspectable_a heaven_n which_o he_o pass_v through_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a see_v heb._n 4._o 14._o with_o our_o exposition_n thereon_o it_o be_v also_o add_v why_o he_o be_v thus_o glorious_o exalt_v and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v up_o all_o thing_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o himself_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o its_o utinsil_n and_o beautify_v with_o its_o ornament_n this_o he_o ascend_v to_o accomplish_v and_o do_v it_o principal_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o exercise_n of_o that_o glorious_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v vest_v withal_o upon_o his_o exaltation_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o fill_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n and_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v that_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o order_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o judge_v how_o excellent_a this_o donation_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o it_o will_v also_o appear_v from_o hence_o how_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n the_o most_o pompous_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n be_v which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o this_o original_a §_o 7._o 4._o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n itself_o for_o this_o gift_n consist_v in_o gift_n he_o give_v gift_n there_o be_v a_o active_a give_v express_v he_o give_v and_o the_o thing_n give_v that_o be_v gift_n wherefore_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o free_o and_o bountiful_o give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o because_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v essential_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v life_n and_o inseparable_a from_o its_o be_v
primitive_a pattern_n that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n continue_v his_o bestow_n of_o this_o gift_n by_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o set_v apart_o those_o who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o manner_n declare_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act_n 14._o 23._o chap._n 13._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o these_o mean_n i_o say_v do_v the_o lord_n christ_n continue_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o account_v man_n faithful_a and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o §_o 12._o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o now_o insist_v on_o that_o declare_v the_o eminency_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v far_o brief_o consider_v as_o 6_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v bestow_v and_o this_o be_v express_v 1_o positiveiy_n as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o ver_fw-la 12._o 2_o negative_o as_o to_o its_o prohibition_n and_o hindrance_n of_o evil_a ver_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o positive_o express_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o complete_a church-order_n the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v by_o call_v and_o profession_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o which_o be_v effect_v towards_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o coagmentation_n joint_v or_o compact_v into_o order_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o this_o effect_n be_v here_o declare_v ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n mention_v may_v come_v together_o into_o some_o initial_a church-order_n by_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o institution_n and_o so_o become_v a_o church_n essential_o before_o they_o have_v any_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n either_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o at_o first_o or_o through_o obedience_n unto_o their_o word_n whence_o elder_n be_v ordain_v among_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church-state_n that_o be_v thus_o far_o before_o act_v 14._o 23._o but_o they_o can_v come_v to_o that_o perfection_n and_o compleatness_n which_o be_v design_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o render_v a_o church_n complete_o organical_a the_o proper_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o gospel-worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v this_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o a_o church_n before_o it_o come_v unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o compleatness_n before_o it_o have_v any_o minister_n in_o office_n or_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v lose_v the_o ministry_n among_o they_o may_v not_o delegate_v and_o appoint_v some_o one_o or_o more_o from_o among_o themselves_o for_o to_o administer_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v up_o their_o own_o perfection_n §_o 13._o second_o the_o church_n be_v so_o complete_v these_o officer_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o expression_n be_v comprehensive_a and_o the_o particular_n include_v in_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o it_o may_v suffice_v unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o a_o preferment_n and_o a_o work_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o who_o design_n to_o give_v up_o a_o comfortable_a account_n of_o what_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v usual_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v denote_v a_o peculiar_a industrious_a kind_n of_o labour_n though_o some_o have_v son_n out_o way_n of_o honour_n and_o ease_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o both_o these_o be_v direct_v unto_o one_o general_a issue_n it_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o metaphor_n that_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o the_o object_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o work_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v end_n the_o edification_n of_o this_o body_n or_o its_o increase_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o conformity_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o a_o ministry_n which_o have_v not_o this_o object_n and_o end_n be_v not_o of_o the_o give_v or_o grant_v of_o christ._n §_o 14._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v express_v negative_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o ver_fw-la 14._o 1_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o be_v hereby_o deliver_v from_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v pernicious_o and_o destructive_o deceive_v by_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o then_o begin_v and_o have_v ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n continue_v to_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 1_o from_o the_o design_n of_o their_o author_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v 2_o their_o diligence_n in_o that_o design_n they_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o accomplish_v it_o 3_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o compass_v their_o end_n which_o be_v slight_v and_o cunning_a craftiness_n manage_v sometime_o with_o impetuous_a violence_n and_o thence_o call_v a_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o 2_o the_o mean_n hereof_o be_v our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o a_o childlike_a state_n accompanied_z with_o 1_o weakness_n 2_o instability_n and_o 3_o wilfulness_n and_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v such_o minister_n as_o will_n themselves_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o by_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n or_o be_v not_o able_a by_o sound_a instruction_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o weakness_n and_o instabi'ity_n as_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n impose_v on_o by_o the_o cunning_n slight_v of_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o as_o this_o ministry_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 13._o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o influence_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o into_o a_o due_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o their_o edification_n in_o love_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o §_o 15._o design_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o divert_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v shut_v it_o up_o with_o a_o few_o corollary_n as_o 1_o where_o there_o be_v any_o office_n erect_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o gift_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o in_o all_o administration_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o 2_o where_o the_o office_n be_v appoint_v but_o gift_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o the_o person_n call_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o a_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v on_o the_o ministry_n as_o a_o eminent_a grant_n of_o christ_n with_o valuation_n thankfulness_n and_o improvement_n 4_o those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n in_o due_a order_n labour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a impudence_n for_o some_o to_o own_o who_o go_v under_o that_o name_n 5_o this_o they_o may_v do_v in_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v 1_o with_o gracious_a qualification_n 2_o useful_a endowment_n 3_o diligence_n and_o laborious_a travail_n in_o this_o work_n 4_o by_o a_o exemplary_a conversation_n in_o 1._o love_n 2._o meekness_n 3._o self-denial_n 4._o readiness_n for_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n enable_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust_n and_o office_n §_o 1._o unto_o the_o ministry_n so_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v spiritual_a gift_n enable_v they_o unto_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o power_n trust_v and_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o now_o although_o i_o be_o not_o thorough_o satisfy_v what_o man_n will_v grant_v or_o
prophecy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n whether_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o office_n or_o of_o duty_n only_o the_o thing_n ensue_v which_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o text_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n its_o continuance_n be_v plant_v its_o preservation_n and_o edification_n that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v about_o wherefore_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n to_o suppose_v a_o church_n devoid_a of_o the_o gift_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n 2_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o administration_n in_o the_o church-state_n describe_v be_v gift_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o declare_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v he_o lave_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o attend_v unto_o those_o duty_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o any_o one_o in_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o act_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o what_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o also_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v have_v be_v already_o full_o declare_v 3._o that_o these_o gift_n give_v not_o only_a ability_n for_o duty_n but_o rule_n and_o measure_n unto_o all_o work_n of_o service_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n every_o one_o be_v to_o act_v therein_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o say_v that_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o that_o another_o state_n be_v introduce_v wherein_o all_o gospel_n administration_n may_v be_v manage_v without_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v true_a in_o most_o place_n but_o whether_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o overthrow_v thereby_o be_v leave_v unto_o consideration_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o be_v a_o parallel_a testimony_n hereunto_o and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v plead_v together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ephes._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n only_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n by_o gift_n i_o do_v understand_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o spiritual_a largess_n which_o be_v neither_o absolute_o natural_a endowment_n nor_o attainable_a by_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o diligence_n §_o 9_o 7thly_a these_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v bestow_v unto_o that_o end_n so_o they_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o gospel_n administration_n for_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o legal_a or_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n can_v be_v exercise_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n without_o spiritual_a gift_n yea_o one_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o call_v be_v because_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o by_o these_o gift_n of_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n appoint_v administration_n of_o another_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v every_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n and_o will_v both_o guide_v and_o act_v he_o therein_o and_o whereas_o these_o admistration_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n use_v signification_n and_o efficacy_n spiritual_n it_o be_v by_o spiritual_a gift_n alone_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manage_v hence_o these_o thing_n do_v live_v and_o die_v together_o where_o the_o one_o be_v not_o there_o neither_o will_v the_o other_o be_v thus_o when_o many_o perhaps_o the_o most_o who_o be_v outward_o call_v unto_o office_n in_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v carnal_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o these_o gift_n neither_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o excite_v or_o increase_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o diligence_n or_o constant_a exercise_n refuse_v to_o trade_n with_o the_o talon_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o quick_o begin_v to_o wax_v weary_a of_o spiritual_a administration_n also_o hereon_o in_o compliance_n with_o many_o corrupt_a affection_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o a_o outward_a carnal_a ceremonious_a worship_n and_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n which_o they_o may_v discharge_v and_o perform_v without_o the_o least_o aid_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o supply_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n so_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o which_o ensue_v thereon_o lay_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o its_o outward_a profession_n which_o be_v quick_o complete_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o lose_v both_o truth_n and_o holiness_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o visible_a profession_n depend_v on_o the_o receipt_n and_o use_n of_o they_o on_o their_o decay_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v decay_v as_o to_o its_o profession_n and_o in_o their_o loss_n be_v its_o ruin_n and_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o various_a extravagant_a and_o endless_a invention_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o show_n of_o worship_n when_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n spiritual_a administration_n be_v lose_v also_o this_o be_v that_o which_o their_o innumerable_a form_n modes_n set_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n season_n of_o worship_n be_v invent_v to_o supply_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n §_o 10._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o plead_v the_o event_n even_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continue_v to_o dispense_v spiritual_a gift_n for_o gospel_n administration_n in_o great_a variety_n unto_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o their_o office_n according_a unto_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v hereunto_o by_o profane_a scoffer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v humble_a and_o wise_a who_o fear_v god_n do_v inquire_v into_o those_o thing_n be_v appeal_v unto_o have_v they_o not_o a_o experiment_n of_o this_o administration_n do_v they_o not_o find_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o by_o his_o various_a gift_n in_o they_o by_o who_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v administer_v unto_o they_o have_v they_o not_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o word_n mighty_a unto_o all_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o variety_n of_o his_o dispensation_n manifest_v themselves_o also_o unto_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n who_o see_v not_o how_o different_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v and_o the_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o who_o have_v receive_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o especial_a assistance_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o may_v also_o be_v plead_v indeed_o the_o profaneness_n of_o a_o contrary_a apprehension_n be_v intolerable_a among_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o any_o to_o boast_v themselves_o they_o be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o the_o stewardly_a dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o endowment_n natural_a or_o acquire_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o without_o a_o participation_n of_o any_o peculiar_a spiritual_a gift_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o presumption_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o or_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o presence_n therein_o let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n let_v they_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o performance_n in_o reflection_n of_o
because_o i_o have_v discourse_v concern_v it_o elsewhere_o §_o 4_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n skill_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o which_o be_v 〈…〉_z a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 〈…〉_z study_v to_o approve_v thyself_o unto_o god_n a_o 〈…〉_z â—hat_n need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o 〈…〉_z word_n of_o truth_n both_o the_o former_a clause_n depend_v on_o the_o latter_a if_o a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d be_v accept_v with_o god_n in_o his_o work_n if_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v such_o a_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o who_o work_n be_v meet_v proper_a and_o useful_a he_o must_v take_v care_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o dispensation_n aright_o or_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n minister_n be_v steward_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o ministery_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n or_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o a_o meet_a portion_n according_a unto_o their_o want_n occasion_n and_o service_n suitable_a unto_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n luke_n 12._o 42_o 43._o who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o master_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n for_o this_o give_n of_o provision_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o meat_n unto_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o right_o divide_v and_o distribution_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o take_v out_o from_o those_o great_a store_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o a_o portion_n suitable_a unto_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o those_o in_o the_o family_n hèrein_o consist_v the_o principal_a skill_n of_o a_o scribe_n furnish_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o wisdom_n before_o describe_v and_o without_o this_o a_o â—â—â—mon_a course_n of_o dispense_v or_o preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d without_o difference_v of_o person_n and_o 〈…〉_z ever_o it_o may_v be_v gild_a over_o with_o a_o 〈…〉_z word_n and_o oratory_n be_v shameful_a 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n now_o unto_o this_o skill_n 〈…〉_z be_v require_v 1_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o 〈…〉_z â—â—ncerning_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thâ—se_a 〈…〉_z any_o one_o be_v so_o dispense_n the_o word_n 〈…〉_z of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o unless_o he_o do_v so_o he_o will_v never_o feed_v they_o profitable_o he_o must_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v babe_n or_o young_a man_n or_o old_a whether_o they_o need_v milk_n or_o strong_a meat_n whether_o they_o be_v skilful_a or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n whether_o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o their_o hearer_n be_v mix_v with_o all_o these_o sort_n whether_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n they_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n or_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n what_o probable_o be_v their_o principal_a temptation_n their_o hindrance_n and_o furtherance_n what_o be_v their_o growth_n or_o decay_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o competent_a judgement_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o as_o to_o be_v steer_v thereby_o in_o his_o work_n will_v never_o evidence_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 2_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v pursue_v and_o comply_v with_o its_o design_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v by_o many_o more_o despise_a than_o a_o understanding_n hereof_o yet_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v be_v vehiculum_fw-la gratiae_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v order_v so_o as_o it_o may_v comply_v with_o its_o design_n in_o its_o whole_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n he_o therefore_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n sight_n uncertain_o in_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n like_o a_o man_n beat_v of_o the_o air._n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v and_o often_o do_v direct_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v at_o random_n unto_o a_o proper_a effect_n of_o grace_n on_o some_o or_o other_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n but_o ordinary_o a_o man_n be_v not_o like_a to_o hit_v a_o joint_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v his_o aim_n 3_o an_o acquaintonce_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o especial_a hindrance_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o may_v befall_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v dispense_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n require_v hereunto_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v on_o this_o head_n see_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o ministerial_a skill_n do_v consist_v herein_o 4_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n distemper_n and_o sickness_n with_o their_o proper_a cure_n and_o remedy_n belong_v hereunto_o for_o the_o want_n hereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v oftentimes_o make_v glad_a in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o those_o of_o the_o righteous_a fill_v with_o sorrow_n the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n be_v strengthen_v and_o those_o who_o be_v look_v towards_o god_n be_v discourage_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o where_o man_n either_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n or_o do_v not_o or_o can_v apply_v themselves_o skilful_o to_o distribute_v the_o word_n according_a to_o this_o variety_n of_o occasion_n they_o can_v give_v the_o household_n its_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o season_n and_o he_o that_o want_v this_o spiritual_a gift_n will_v never_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o consider_v what_o shameful_a work_n be_v make_v for_o want_v hereof_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o some_o man_n yea_o how_o the_o whole_a gift_n be_v lose_v as_o to_o its_o power_n use_v and_o benefit_n §_o 5._o three_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n also_o belong_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a duty_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v particular_o reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o and_o he_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gift_n may_v abide_v with_o himself_o and_o abound_v in_o he_o ephes._n 6._o 19_o and_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o col._n 4._o 3._o now_o this_o utterance_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o natural_a volubility_n of_o speech_n which_o take_v alone_o by_o itself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o as_o that_o it_o be_v usual_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o a_o trouble_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o nor_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o a_o rhetorical_a ability_n to_o set_v off_o discourse_n with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plausible_a or_o entice_a much_o less_o in_o a_o bold_a corrupt_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v by_o a_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o word_n in_o suppose_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n acquaint_v expression_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o wit_n that_o be_v fancy_n and_o vanity_n but_o four_o thing_n do_v concur_v hereunto_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dicendi_fw-la libertas_fw-la the_o word_n we_o translate_v utterance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speech_n but_o that_o not_o speech_n in_o general_n but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v intend_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o place_n mention_v and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o speech_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n conceive_v this_o a_o man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v not_o from_o any_o internal_a defect_n or_o
be_v as_o pleadable_a against_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o exercise_v the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o his_o present_a kingdom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o potestative_a administration_n of_o the_o world_n when_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o rule_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o then_o possess_v all_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n the_o great_a condescension_n unto_o service_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o most_o eminent_a he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v from_o they_o or_o divest_v they_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o commit_v unto_o they_o his_o design_n therefore_o be_v to_o declare_v what_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v a_o lordly_a or_o despotical_a power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o penal_a law_n court_n and_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o power_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exercise_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n no_o man_n live_a can_v tell_v what_o be_v so_o for_o as_o to_o meekness_n moderation_n patience_n equity_n righteousness_n they_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o power_n among_o the_o gentile_n than_o in_o these_o use_v in_o many_o church_n but_o such_o a_o rule_n be_v signify_v unto_o they_o the_o authority_n whereof_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v be_v spiritual_a its_o object_n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o and_o the_o way_n of_o who_o administration_n be_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o humble_a holy_a spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v mere_o and_o sole_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v either_o in_o or_o over_o the_o church_n be_v but_o unto_o their_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n in_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o raise_n up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o recovery_n of_o they_o that_o wander_v in_o the_o growth_n and_o flourish_a of_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o whatever_o rule_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o any_o other_o end_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o 3_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o government_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1_o what_o be_v internal_a in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v such_o be_v wisdom_n diligence_n love_n meekness_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a evangelical_n endowment_n 2_o what_o be_v external_a or_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n alone_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v §_o 9_o from_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n in_o general_a of_o that_o skill_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ability_n or_o skill_n in_o the_o canon_n or_o civil_a law_n or_o rule_n of_o man_n if_o only_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o some_o court_n proceed_v litigious_o by_o citation_n process_n legal_a plead_n issue_v in_o pecuniary_a mulct_n outward_a coertion_n or_o imprisonment_n i_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v aright_o without_o the_o especial_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v any_o man_n of_o himself_o sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n will_v any_o man_n undertake_v of_o himself_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o adminster_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o about_o they_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v that_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o understanding_n to_o administer_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o its_o edification_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 12._o 6_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n its_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n by_o call_v they_o to_o their_o office_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o what_o he_o call_v any_o man_n unto_o that_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o ability_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o and_o so_o have_v we_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o these_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communicate_v unto_o the_o constant_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v so_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v moreover_o in_o our_o passage_n manifest_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o this_o work_n of_o he_o so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o addition_n of_o pain_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o where_o he_o go_v not_o before_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o no_o outward_a order_n call_v or_o constitution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o one_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 10_o there_o be_v gift_n which_o respect_v duty_n only_o such_o be_v those_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continue_v to_o communicate_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o unto_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n edification_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o they_o in_o particular_a see_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o which_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v require_v to_o excel_v in_o they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o exercise_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o only_o to_o they_o he_o be_v so_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o office_n power_n and_o duty_n but_o not_o absolute_o or_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o quicken_v animate_v and_o unite_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o all_o supernatural_a gift_n he_o furnish_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o its_o member_n with_o spiritual_a ability_n unto_o its_o edification_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o and_o without_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n ordinary_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o §_o 11._o 1._o these_o gift_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o help_n to_o excite_v and_o exercise_v grace_n itself_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v lifeless_a and_o apt_a to_o decay_v man_n grow_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n in_o duty_n wherefore_o every_o individual_a person_n on_o his_o own_o account_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n zech._n 12._o 10._o 2_o most_o man_n have_v it_o may_v be_v such_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o other_o as_o they_o can_v discharge_v aright_o without_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o they_o who_o have_v family_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o for_o ordinary_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o that_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v of_o
they_o as_o abraham_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereunto_o some_o spiritual_a ability_n be_v requisite_a for_o none_o can_v teach_v other_o more_o than_o they_o know_v themselves_o nor_o perform_v spiritual_a worship_n without_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n unless_o they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o such_o shift_n as_o we_o have_v before_o on_o good_a ground_n reject_v 3._o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n possess_v some_o place_n use_v and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n which_o it_o can_v fill_v up_o unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o whole_a without_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n these_o place_n be_v various_a some_o of_o great_a use_n than_o other_o and_o of_o more_o necessity_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o kind_n this_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n all_o believer_n in_o due_a order_n do_v become_v one_o body_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o union_n unto_o the_o same_o head_n those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o unite_v unto_o the_o head_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n whatever_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o hold_v therein_o of_o those_o that_o do_v so_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o eye_n some_o as_o a_o hand_n and_o some_o as_o a_o foot_n all_o these_o useful_a in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o needful_a unto_o one_o another_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o to_o have_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v not_o all_o unto_o any_o one_o save_v only_o unto_o the_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o who_o we_o all_o receive_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n nor_o be_v any_o so_o depress_v or_o useless_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n concur_v to_o the_o unity_n strength_n beauty_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n mention_v 4_o hereby_o be_v supply_n communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o head_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o its_o officer_n that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o those_o place_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a place_n and_o station_n and_o herein_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o itself_o unto_o and_o in_o dependence_n on_o its_o head_n as_o that_o through_o and_o by_o not_o only_o the_o supply_n of_o every_o joint_n which_o may_v express_v either_o the_o officer_n or_o more_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o but_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o every_o part_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v impart_v to_o the_o whole_a the_o body_n may_v edify_v itself_o and_o be_v increase_v wherefore_o 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v communicate_v of_o those_o gift_n unto_o private_a believer_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o that_o duty_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o every_o one_o that_o be_v every_o believer_n walk_v in_o the_o order_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a ability_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o 14._o as_o they_o all_o of_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o covet_v the_o best_a gift_n which_o they_o do_v with_o success_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o and_o hereon_o depend_v the_o command_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o the_o ability_n of_o these_o gift_n receive_v they_o be_v to_o perform_v so_o be_v they_o all_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o have_v introduce_v among_o many_o a_o utter_a neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n so_o as_o they_o be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o have_v large_a and_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a ability_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o private_a christian_n however_o they_o may_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o who_o know_v they_o not_o by_o some_o i_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v abuse_v some_o have_v presume_v on_o they_o beyond_o the_o line_n and_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o have_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o they_o some_o have_v use_v they_o disorderly_o in_o church_n and_o to_o their_o hurt_n some_o have_v boast_v of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o which_o miscarriage_n also_o befall_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o order_n rule_n spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o disadvantage_n than_o the_o carnal_a peace_n of_o other_o in_o their_o open_a degeneracy_n from_o all_o those_o thing_n §_o 12._o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o inquire_v how_o man_n may_v come_v unto_o or_o attain_v a_o participation_n of_o these_o gift_n whether_o ministerial_a or_o more_o private_a and_o unto_o this_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o they_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o by_o a_o sudden_a afflatus_fw-la or_o extraordinary_a infusion_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o pretend_a unto_o by_o any_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o enthusiastic_a delusion_n for_o as_o the_o end_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n exceed_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v cease_v so_o be_v their_o communication_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o yet_o this_o i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a light_n into_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v wrought_v sometime_o sudden_o or_o in_o a_o short_a season_n the_o concomitancy_n of_o gift_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v oftentimes_o sudden_a with_o a_o appearance_n of_o something_o extraordinary_a as_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o instance_n of_o several_a sort_n 2_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o absolute_o attainable_a by_o our_o own_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v there_o be_v such_o mean_n of_o the_o attainment_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o and_o that_o several_a person_n do_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o natural_a ability_n and_o diligence_n use_v those_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a product_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n no_o not_o as_o under_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbitrary_a largess_n or_o gift_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o all_o person_n several_o as_o he_o will_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o different_a event_n that_o be_v among_o they_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o study_n and_o endeavour_n some_o be_v endue_v with_o eminent_a gift_n some_o scarce_o attain_v unto_o any_o that_o be_v useful_a and_o some_o despise_v they_o name_n and_o thing_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o these_o spiritual_a ability_n which_o be_v unaccountable_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o natural_a part_n and_o industry_n yet_o i_o say_v 4_o that_o ordinary_o they_o be_v both_o attain_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o due_a use_n of_o mean_n suit_v thereunto_o as_o grace_n be_v also_o which_o none_o but_o pelagian_n affirm_v to_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o wi_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o mean_n shall_v put_v
from_o external_n cause_n and_o consideration_n and_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o different_a subject_n of_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v place_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n only_o whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a they_o have_v no_o other_o hold_v nor_o residence_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v notional_a and_o theoretical_a rather_o than_o as_o it_o be_v practical_a they_o be_v intellectual_a ability_n and_o no_o more_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o have_v any_o residence_n in_o we_o for_o some_o gift_n as_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o transient_a operation_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o all_o other_o illumination_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o spiritual_a light_n their_o matter_n so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o his_o order_n of_o expression_n heb._n 6._o 4._o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v unconcern_v in_o they_o wherefore_o they_o change_v not_o the_o heart_n with_o power_n although_o they_o may_v reform_v the_o life_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o light_n and_o although_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o bestow_v they_o on_o flagitious_a person_n nor_o continue_v they_o with_o such_o as_o after_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o become_v flagitious_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v unrenewed_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o preserve_v man_n absolute_o from_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n but_o save_v grace_n possess_v the_o whole_a soul_n man_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_v throughout_o in_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v not_o the_o mind_n only_o be_v saving_o enlighten_v but_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n infuse_v into_o the_o whole_a soul_n enable_v it_o in_o all_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o act_v obediential_o unto_o god_n who_o nature_n have_v be_v full_o explain_v elsewhere_o hence_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o operation_n for_o grace_n change_v and_o transform_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 6._o 17._o chap._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o new_a a_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o it_o a_o habit_n dispose_v incline_v and_o enable_v of_o it_o unto_o obedience_n it_o act_v itself_o in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o gift_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o this_o power_n nor_o these_o operation_n they_o may_v and_o do_v in_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o in_o and_o under_o their_o exercise_n make_v great_a impression_n on_o their_o own_o affection_n but_o they_o change_v not_o the_o heart_n they_o renew_v not_o the_o mind_n they_o transform_v not_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n hence_o where_o grace_n be_v predominant_a every_o notion_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o mind_n be_v immediate_o turn_v into_o practice_n by_o have_v the_o whole_a soul_n cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o where_o only_a gift_n bear_v sway_n the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o duty_n unto_o edification_n be_v best_a whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v 3._o as_o to_o effect_n or_o consequent_n the_o great_a difference_n be_v that_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n christ_n do_v thereby_o dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o concern_v many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o other_o spiritual_a endowment_n he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o never_o know_v you_o which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o any_o one_o who_o soul_n he_o have_v inhabit_v §_o 16._o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o save_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n both_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o believer_n by_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n which_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n and_o sor_n a_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o where_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o any_o eminency_n or_o good_a degree_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o same_o person_n they_o be_v exceed_o helpful_a unto_o each_o other_o a_o soul_n sanctify_v by_o save_v grace_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a soil_n for_o gift_n to_o flourish_v in_o grace_n influence_v gift_n unto_o a_o due_a exercise_n prevent_v their_o abuse_n stir_v they_o up_o unto_o proper_a occasion_n keep_v they_o from_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pride_n or_o contention_n and_o subordinate_n they_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v inseparable_a as_o when_o in_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o it_o work_v together_o when_o utterance_n in_o other_o duty_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n then_o be_v god_n glorify_v and_o our_o own_o salvation_n promote_v then_o have_v edify_v gift_n a_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n upon_o they_o and_o general_o be_v most_o successful_a when_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v with_o humility_n meekness_n a_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n no_o manifestation_n of_o their_o be_v accompany_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o parable_n or_o wise_a say_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fool._n gift_n on_o the_o other_o side_n excite_v and_o stir_v up_o grace_n unto_o its_o proper_a exercise_n and_o operation_n how_o often_o be_v faith_n love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n excite_v and_o draw_v forth_o unto_o especial_a exercise_n in_o believer_n by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o gift_n in_o general_n we_o next_o consider_v they_o under_o their_o most_o general_a distribution_n chap._n iii_o of_o gift_n and_o office_n extraordinary_a and_o first_o of_o office_n §_o 1._o the_o spiritual_a gift_n whereof_o we_o treat_v respect_v either_o power_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o duty_n only_o gift_n that_o respect_v power_n and_o duty_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o there_o have_v be_v or_o be_v at_o any_o time_n two_o sort_n of_o such_o power_n and_o duty_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v extraordinary_a the_o latter_a ordinary_n and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o they_o must_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n also_o which_o must_v further_o be_v clear_v §_o 2._o wherever_o power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o duiy_n be_v require_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v a_o especial_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o any_o person_n or_o person_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o especial_a duty_n belong_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o these_o office_n have_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o extraordinary_n 2._o ordinary_a some_o seem_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o extraordinary_a power_n or_o extraordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o do_v provide_v successor_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v plead_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o those_o such_o as_o look_v how_o far_o short_a they_o come_v of_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n do_v exceed_v they_o in_o power_n and_o rule_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n and_o shall_v therefore_o only_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o constitute_v they_o to_o be_v officer_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n who_o thence_o we_o call_v extraordinary_a and_o than_o if_o other_o can_v due_o lay_v claim_n unto_o they_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v for_o their_o successor_n §_o 3._o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v require_v in_o and_o do_v constitute_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n 1_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n unto_o a_o office_n such_o as_o none_o other_o have_v or_o can_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o law_n order_n or_o constitution_n whatever_o 2._o a_o extraordinary_a power_n communicate_v unto_o person_n so_o call_v enable_v they_o to_o act_v what_o they_o be_v so_o call_v unto_o wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o office_n do_v consist_v 3._o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o that_o power_n 4._o extraordinary_a employment_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n and_o measure_n require_v extraordinary_a labour_n travail_n zeal_n and_o self-denial_n all_o these_o do_v and_o must_v concur_v in_o that_o office_n and_o unto_o those_o office_n which_o we_o call_v extraordinary_a §_o 4._o